This is a modern-English version of Czechoslovak Fairy Tales, originally written by Fillmore, Parker. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


CZECHOSLOVAK
FAIRY TALES

RETOLD BY

ADAPTED BY

PARKER FILLMORE

Parker Fillmore

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS
BY

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS
BY

JAN MATULKA

JAN MATULKA

Two birds

NEW YORK
HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY

NEW YORK
HARCOURT, BRACE & CO.

COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY
PARKER FILLMORE

COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY
PARKER FILLMORE

PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY
THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY
RAHWAY, N. J.

PRINTED IN THE U.S.A. BY
THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY
RAHWAY, NJ


Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zloboha in Dobrunka’s Clothes

Zloboha in Dobrunka’s Outfit


To

To

MISS MARJORIE RAHLSON

Miss Marjorie Rahlson


NOTE

This rendering of some of the old Czechoslovak tales is not offered as a literal translation or a scholarly translation. I have retold the stories in a way that I hope will please American children. I have tried hard to keep the flavor of the originals but have taken the liberty of a short cut here and an elaboration there wherever these have seemed to me to make the English version clearer and more interesting.

This version of some old Czechoslovak tales isn't a literal or academic translation. I've retold the stories in a way I hope will appeal to American kids. I've worked to maintain the essence of the originals but have taken the liberty to simplify some parts and expand others when it seemed necessary to make the English version clearer and more engaging.

I have gone to Czech, Slovakian, and Moravian sources. All these stories appear in many versions in the different folklore collections made by such native writers as Erben, Nemcova, Dobsinsky, Rimavsky, Benes-Trebizsky, Kulda. They represent the folk-tale in all stages of its development from the bald narrative of The Bird with the Golden Gizzard which Kulda reports with phonographic exactness, to Nemcova’s more elaborate tale, Prince Bayaya, which is really a mosaic of two or three simpler stories. I have included Katcha and the Devil for the sake of its keen humor, which is particularly Czech in character; The Betrothal Gifts to show how a story common to other countries is made most charmingly local by giving it a local [viii] background; The Three Golden Hairs to contrast it with a famous German variant which it seems to me is much inferior to the Slavic version; and several fine stories of the prince gone off on adventures which in common with the folk-tales of all Europe show a strong Oriental influence.

I have consulted sources from the Czech Republic, Slovakia, and Moravia. All these stories come in various versions in different folklore collections created by local writers like Erben, Nemcova, Dobsinsky, Rimavsky, Benes-Trebizsky, and Kulda. They showcase folk tales at all stages of their development, from the straightforward narrative of The Bird with the Golden Gizzard, which Kulda recounts with precise detail, to Nemcova’s more intricate tale, Prince Bayaya, which is essentially a blend of two or three simpler stories. I included Katcha and the Devil for its sharp humor, which is especially characteristic of Czech culture; The Betrothal Gifts to illustrate how a story common to other countries is charmingly localized by providing it with a local [viii] setting; The Three Golden Hairs to compare it with a well-known German variant that I believe is far inferior to the Slavic version; and several excellent stories about a prince embarking on adventures that, like the folk tales of all Europe, show a strong Oriental influence.

In the transliteration of proper names I have not followed consistently any one method, but for each individual name have made what seemed to be the best selection from the various possible spellings. Until transliteration from the Slavic languages has become standardized this, I am sure, is permissible and even advisable.

In the spelling of proper names, I haven't stuck to one method but have chosen what seems to be the best option for each individual name from the different possible spellings. Until there's a standardized way to transliterate from Slavic languages, I believe this is acceptable and even recommended.

In the preparation of this volume I have made heavy draughts upon the scholarship and patience of my Czech friends, Mrs. Jan Matulka and Mr. Vladimir Jelinek. I beg them to accept my thanks. I am also deeply grateful to Mr. A. B. Koukol, who did me the favor of reading the final sheets. Lastly I wish to express my appreciation of the Webster Branch of the New York Public Library, which has gathered together what is probably the most complete collection of Czechoslovak literature in America, and one particularly rich in folklore and children’s books.

In preparing this volume, I relied heavily on the knowledge and patience of my Czech friends, Mrs. Jan Matulka and Mr. Vladimir Jelinek. I ask them to accept my thanks. I am also very grateful to Mr. A. B. Koukol, who kindly read the final drafts. Lastly, I want to express my appreciation for the Webster Branch of the New York Public Library, which has assembled what is likely the most comprehensive collection of Czechoslovak literature in America, especially rich in folklore and children's books.

P. F.

P. F.

August, 1919

August 1919


A house and barn

CONTENTS

  PAGE
Longshanks, Girth, and Keen The Story of Three Wonderful Serving Men 1
The Three Golden Hairs The Story of a Charcoal-Burner’s Son Who Married a Princess 21
The Flaming Horse: The Story of a Country Where the Sun Never Shines 41
The Three Citruses: The Story of a Prince Who Climbed the Glass Hill 55
Prince Bayaya: The Story of a Magic Horse 77
Katcha and the Devil: The Story of a Clinging Vine 99
The Engagement Gifts: The Story of Kubik and the Frog 113
Grandpa's Eyes: The Story of Three Wicked Yezinkas 129
Rattle and Chink: The Story of Long Beard, the Dwarf, and the Two Sisters 141
The Bird with the Golden Gizzard: The Story of Two Brothers [x]155
The Wood Nymph: The Story of Betushka and the Golden Birch Leaves 163
The Golden Spinning Wheel: The Story of King Dobromil and the Good Dobrunka 177
The Golden Godmother: The Story of Poor Lukas 205
The Golden Duck The Story of Prince Raduz and the Faithful Ludmila 219
The Story That Never Ends 241

A serpent

FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS

  PAGE
Zloboha in Dobrunka’s Clothes Frontispiece
Music Played 72
When the Boys Had Grown into Handsome Youths 80
Kubik Greeting His Old Father 126
Alike in Feature but Utterly Different in Disposition 179

LONGSHANKS, GIRTH, AND KEEN

THE STORY OF THREE WONDERFUL SERVING MEN

THE STORY OF THREE AMAZING SERVANTS

An older bearded man and a bird

LONGSHANKS, GIRTH, AND KEEN

LONGSHANKS, WIDE, AND SHARP

THERE was once an aged king who had an only son. One day he called the prince to him and said: “My dear son, you know that ripe fruit falls in order to make room for other fruit. This my old head is like ripe fruit and soon the sun will no longer shine upon it. Now before I die I should like to see you happily married. Get you a wife, my son.”

THERE was once an old king who had just one son. One day, he called the prince over and said, “My dear son, you know that ripe fruit falls to make way for new fruit. My old head is like that ripe fruit, and soon the sun will stop shining on it. Before I die, I want to see you happily married. Find yourself a wife, my son.”

“I would, my father, that I could please you in this,” the prince answered, “but I know of no one who would make you a worthy daughter-in-law.”

“I wish, Father, that I could make you happy with this,” the prince responded, “but I don’t know anyone who would be a suitable daughter-in-law for you.”

The old king reached into his pocket, drew out a golden key, and handed it to the prince. He said:

The old king reached into his pocket, pulled out a golden key, and gave it to the prince. He said:

“Go up into the tower to the very top. There look about you and when you have decided what you like best of all you see, come back and tell me.”

“Go up to the top of the tower. Look around, and when you decide what you like the most, come back and tell me.”

The prince took the key and at once mounted the tower. He had never before gone to the very top and he had never heard what was there. He went up and up until at last he saw a small iron door in the [4] ceiling. He opened this with the golden key, pushed it back, and entered a large circular hall. The ceiling was blue and silver like the heavens on a bright night when the stars shine, and the floor was covered with a green silken carpet. There were twelve tall windows set in gold frames, and on the crystal glass of each window a beautiful young girl was pictured in glowing colors. Every one of them was a princess with a royal crown upon her head. As the prince looked at them it seemed to him that each was more lovely than the last, and for the life of him he knew not which was the loveliest. Then they began to move as if alive, and they smiled at the prince and nodded, and looked as if they were about to speak.

The prince grabbed the key and immediately climbed the tower. He had never been to the very top before and had no idea what was up there. He climbed higher and higher until he finally spotted a small iron door in the [4] ceiling. He unlocked it with the golden key, pushed it open, and stepped into a large circular room. The ceiling was blue and silver, like the night sky on a clear evening when the stars twinkle, and the floor was covered with a green silk carpet. There were twelve tall windows framed in gold, and on the crystal glass of each window was a beautiful young girl painted in vibrant colors. Each one was a princess with a royal crown atop her head. As the prince gazed at them, he felt that each was more beautiful than the last, and he honestly couldn’t tell which one was the most stunning. Then they began to move as if they were alive, smiling at the prince and nodding, as if they were about to speak.

Suddenly the prince noticed that one of the twelve windows was covered with a white curtain. He pulled the curtain aside and there without any question was the most beautiful princess of them all, clothed in pure white, with a silver girdle and a crown of pearls. Her face was deathly pale and sad as the grave.

Suddenly, the prince saw that one of the twelve windows was covered with a white curtain. He pulled the curtain aside, and there, without a doubt, was the most beautiful princess of all, dressed in pure white, with a silver belt and a crown of pearls. Her face was ghostly pale and as sad as could be.

For a long time the prince stood before this picture in utter amazement and as he looked at it a pain seemed to enter his heart.

For a long time, the prince stood in front of this picture in complete amazement, and as he gazed at it, a pain seemed to fill his heart.

“This one I want for my bride,” he said aloud, “this one and no other.”

“This one I want for my bride,” he said out loud, “this one and no one else.”

[5] At these words the maiden bowed, flushed like a rose, and then instantly all the pictures disappeared.

[5] At these words, the young woman bowed, blushing like a rose, and then suddenly all the images vanished.

When the prince told his father what he had seen and which maiden he had chosen, the old king was greatly troubled.

When the prince told his father what he had seen and which girl he had chosen, the old king was very worried.

“My son,” he said, “you did ill to uncover what was covered and in declaring this, your choice, you have exposed yourself to a great danger. This maiden is in the power of a black magician who holds her captive in an iron castle. Of all who have gone to rescue her not one has ever returned. However, what’s done is done and you have given your word. Go, then, try what fortune has in store for you, and may Heaven bring you back safe and sound.”

“My son,” he said, “you made a mistake by revealing what was hidden, and in making this choice, you’ve put yourself in great danger. This maiden is under the control of a dark magician who has trapped her in an iron castle. No one who has tried to rescue her has ever returned. However, what’s done is done, and you've given your word. So go, and see what fate has in store for you, and may Heaven bring you back safe and sound.”

So the prince bade his father farewell, mounted his horse, and rode forth to find his bride. His first adventure was to lose his way in a deep forest. He wandered about some time not knowing where to turn when suddenly he was hailed from behind with these words:

So the prince said goodbye to his father, got on his horse, and set out to find his bride. His first adventure was getting lost in a deep forest. He wandered around for a while, unsure of where to go, when suddenly he heard someone calling to him from behind with these words:

“Hey, there, master, wait a minute!”

“Hey, hold on, boss!”

He looked around and saw a tall man running toward him.

He looked around and saw a tall guy running toward him.

“Take me into your service, master,” the tall man said. “If you do you won’t regret it.”

“Take me into your service, master,” the tall man said. “If you do, you won’t regret it.”

[6] “What is your name,” the prince asked, “and what can you do?”

[6] “What’s your name?” the prince asked, “and what can you do?”

“People call me Longshanks because I can stretch myself out. I’ll show you. Do you see a bird’s nest in the top of that tall fir? I’ll get it down for you and not by climbing the tree either.”

“People call me Longshanks because I can stretch myself out. I’ll show you. Do you see that bird’s nest at the top of that tall fir? I’ll get it down for you without even climbing the tree.”

So saying he began to stretch out and his body shot up and up until he was as tall as the fir tree. He reached over and got the nest and then, in a shorter time than it had taken him to stretch out, he reduced himself to his natural size.

So saying, he started to stretch out, and his body shot up and up until he was as tall as the fir tree. He reached over and grabbed the nest, and then, in less time than it took him to stretch, he shrank back down to his normal size.

“You do your trick very well,” the prince said, “but just now a bird’s nest isn’t of much use to me. What I need is some one to show me the way out of this forest.”

“You do your trick really well,” the prince said, “but right now a bird’s nest isn’t much help to me. What I need is someone to show me the way out of this forest.”

“H’m,” Longshanks said, “that’s an easy enough matter.”

“H’m,” Longshanks said, “that’s pretty straightforward.”

Again he began to stretch himself up and up and up until he was three times as tall as the highest pine in the forest. He looked around and said: “Over there, in that direction, is the nearest way out.”

Again he started to stretch taller and taller until he was three times the height of the tallest pine in the forest. He looked around and said, "Over there, in that direction, is the closest way out."

Then he made himself small again, took the horse by the bridle, walked ahead, and in a short time they emerged from the forest.

Then he shrank down again, took the horse by the reins, walked ahead, and soon they came out of the forest.

A broad plain stretched out before them and [7] beyond it they could see tall gray rocks that looked like the walls of a great city and mountains overgrown with forests.

A wide plain extended in front of them and [7] beyond it, they could see tall gray rocks that resembled the walls of a massive city, along with mountains covered in forests.

Longshanks pointed off across the plain and said: “There, master, goes a comrade of mine who would be very useful to you. You ought to take him into your service too.”

Longshanks pointed across the plain and said: “There, sir, goes a colleague of mine who would be very helpful to you. You should consider bringing him into your service as well.”

“Very well,” said the prince, “call him here that I may find out what sort of a fellow he is.”

“Alright,” said the prince, “bring him here so I can see what kind of person he is.”

“He is too far away to call,” Longshanks said. “He wouldn’t hear my voice and if he did he would be a long time in reaching us, for he has much to carry. I had better step over and get him myself.”

“He's too far away to call,” Longshanks said. “He wouldn’t hear me, and even if he did, it would take him a while to get to us since he has a lot to carry. I should just go over and get him myself.”

As he said this, Longshanks stretched out and out until his head was lost in the clouds. He took two or three strides, reached his comrade, set him on his shoulder, and brought him to the prince.

As he said this, Longshanks stretched out until his head disappeared into the clouds. He took a couple of steps, reached his friend, lifted him onto his shoulder, and brought him to the prince.

The new man was heavily built and round as a barrel.

The new guy was big and built like a barrel.

“Who are you?” the prince asked. “And what can you do?”

“Who are you?” the prince asked. “And what can you do?”

“I am called Girth,” the man said. “I can widen myself.”

“I’m called Girth,” the man said. “I can make myself wider.”

“Let me see you do it,” the prince said.

“Show me how it’s done,” the prince said.

“Very well, master,” said Girth, beginning to puff [8] out, “I will. But take care! Ride off into the forest as fast as you can!”

“Sure thing, boss,” said Girth, starting to breathe heavily [8] out, “I will. But be careful! Get out into the forest as quickly as you can!”

The prince did not understand the warning, but he saw that Longshanks was in full flight, so he spurred his horse and galloped after him.

The prince didn’t grasp the warning, but he noticed that Longshanks was running away, so he urged his horse on and chased after him.

It was just as well he did, for in another moment Girth would have crushed both him and his horse, so fast did he spread out, so huge did he become. In a short time he filled the whole plain until it looked as though a mountain had fallen upon it.

It was just as well he did, because in another moment Girth would have crushed both him and his horse, so quickly did he expand, so massive did he become. In no time, he filled the entire plain until it looked like a mountain had collapsed on it.

When the plain was entirely covered, he stopped expanding, heaved a deep breath that shook the forest trees, and returned to his natural size.

When the plain was fully covered, he stopped growing, took a deep breath that rustled the trees in the forest, and went back to his normal size.

“You made me run for my life!” the prince said. “I tell you I don’t meet a fellow like you every day! By all means join me.”

“You made me run for my life!” the prince said. “I don’t meet someone like you every day! Feel free to join me.”

They went across the plain and as they neared the rocks they met a man whose eyes were bandaged with a handkerchief.

They crossed the plain, and as they got closer to the rocks, they encountered a man with a handkerchief tied around his eyes.

“Master,” said Longshanks, “there is my other comrade. Take him into your service, too, and I can tell you you won’t regret the bread he eats.”

“Master,” said Longshanks, “there’s my other buddy. Bring him into your service as well, and I can assure you, you won’t regret the food he eats.”

“Who are you?” the prince asked. “And why do you keep your eyes bandaged? You can’t see where you’re going.”

“Who are you?” the prince asked. “And why do you have your eyes covered? You can’t see where you’re going.”

[9] “On the contrary, master, it is just because I see too well that I have to bandage my eyes. With bandaged eyes I see as well as other people whose eyes are uncovered. When I take the handkerchief off, my sight is so keen it goes straight through everything. When I look at anything intently it catches fire, and if it can’t burn, it crumbles to pieces. On account of my sight I’m called Keen.”

[9] “Actually, master, it's precisely because I see too well that I have to cover my eyes. With my eyes covered, I see just as well as others do with their eyes open. When I take off the blindfold, my vision is so sharp that it pierces through everything. When I focus on something intently, it ignites, and if it can't catch fire, it breaks apart. Because of my eyesight, people call me Keen.”

He untied the handkerchief, turned to one of the rocks opposite, and gazed at it with glowing eyes. Soon the rock began to crumble and fall to pieces. In a few moments it was reduced to a heap of sand. In the sand something gleamed like fire. Keen picked it up and handed it to the prince. It was a lump of pure gold.

He untied the handkerchief, turned to one of the rocks across from him, and stared at it with bright eyes. Soon, the rock began to break apart and crumble. In just a few moments, it was reduced to a pile of sand. In the sand, something sparkled like fire. Keen picked it up and handed it to the prince. It was a chunk of pure gold.

“Ha, ha!” said the prince. “You are a fine fellow and worth more than wages! I should be a fool not to take you into my service. Since you have such keen eyes, look and tell me how much farther it is to the Iron Castle and what is happening there now.”

“Ha, ha!” said the prince. “You’re a great guy and worth more than just a paycheck! I’d be an idiot not to bring you on board. Since you have such sharp eyes, take a look and tell me how much farther it is to the Iron Castle and what’s going on there right now.”

“If you rode there alone,” Keen answered, “you might get there within a year, but with us to help you, you will arrive this very day. Our coming is not unexpected, either, for at this very moment they are preparing supper for us.”

“If you rode there by yourself,” Keen replied, “you could get there in about a year, but with our help, you’ll arrive today. Our arrival isn’t a surprise either, because right now they’re getting dinner ready for us.”

[10] “What is the captive princess doing?”

[10] “What’s the captive princess up to?”

“She is sitting in a high tower behind an iron grating. The magician stands on guard.”

“She is sitting in a tall tower behind an iron grate. The magician stands watch.”

“If you are real men,” the prince cried, “you will all help me to free her.”

“If you’re real men,” the prince shouted, “you’ll all help me rescue her.”

The three comrades promised they would.

The three friends promised they would.

They led the prince straight through the gray rocks by a defile which Keen made with his eyes, and on and on through high mountains and deep forests. Whatever obstacle was in the way one or another of the three comrades was able to remove it.

They guided the prince directly through the gray rocks via a narrow passage that Keen pinpointed with his gaze, continuing through towering mountains and dense forests. No matter what obstacle appeared, one of the three friends was always able to clear it away.

By late afternoon they had crossed the last mountain, had left behind them the last stretch of dark forest, and they saw looming up ahead of them the Iron Castle.

By late afternoon, they had crossed the last mountain, left behind the final stretch of dark forest, and saw the Iron Castle looming ahead of them.

Just as the sun sank the prince and his followers crossed the drawbridge and entered the courtyard gate. Instantly the drawbridge lifted and the gate clanged shut.

Just as the sun set, the prince and his followers crossed the drawbridge and entered the courtyard gate. Immediately, the drawbridge was raised and the gate slammed shut.

They went through the courtyard and the prince put his horse in the stable, where he found a place all in readiness. Then the four of them marched boldly into the castle.

They walked through the courtyard, and the prince put his horse in the stable, where everything was ready for it. Then the four of them confidently entered the castle.

Everywhere—in the courtyard, in the stables, and now in the various rooms of the castle—they saw great [11] numbers of richly clad men all of whom, masters and servants alike, had been turned to stone.

Everywhere—in the courtyard, in the stables, and now in the various rooms of the castle—they saw a large number of richly dressed men, all of whom, both masters and servants, had turned to stone. [11]

They went on from one room to another until they reached the banquet hall. This was brilliantly lighted and the table, with food and drink in abundance, was set for four persons. They waited, expecting some one to appear, but no one came. At last, overpowered by hunger, they sat down and ate and drank most heartily.

They moved from one room to another until they arrived at the banquet hall. It was brightly lit, and the table, filled with plenty of food and drinks, was set for four people. They waited, hoping someone would show up, but no one did. Finally, overwhelmed by hunger, they sat down and ate and drank heartily.

After supper they began to look about for a place to sleep. It was then without warning that the doors burst open and the magician appeared. He was a bent old man with a bald head and a gray beard that reached to his knees. He was dressed in a long black robe and he had, instead of a belt, three iron bands about his waist.

After dinner, they started searching for a place to sleep. Suddenly, the doors flew open, and the magician walked in. He was a hunched old man with a bald head and a gray beard that reached his knees. He wore a long black robe and instead of a belt, he had three iron bands around his waist.

He led in a beautiful lady dressed in white with a silver girdle and a crown of pearls. Her face was deathly pale and as sad as the grave. The prince recognized her instantly and sprang forward to meet her. Before he could speak, the magician raised his hand and said:

He brought in a stunning woman in a white dress, wearing a silver belt and a crown of pearls. Her face was ghostly pale and as sorrowful as a grave. The prince recognized her immediately and rushed to greet her. Before he could say anything, the magician raised his hand and said:

“I know why you have come. It is to carry off this princess. Very well, take her. If you can guard her for three nights so that she won’t escape you, she [12] is yours. But if she escapes you, then you and your men will suffer the fate of all those who have come before you and be turned into stone.”

“I know why you’re here. It’s to take this princess. Fine, go ahead and take her. If you can keep her safe for three nights without her escaping, she’s yours. But if she gets away, then you and your men will face the same fate as everyone else who tried before you and be turned to stone.”

Then when he had motioned the princess to a seat, he turned and left the hall.

Then, after he had gestured for the princess to take a seat, he turned and walked out of the hall.

The prince could not take his eyes from the princess, she was so beautiful. He tried to talk to her, asking her many questions, but she made him no answer. She might have been marble the way she never smiled and never looked at any of them.

The prince couldn't take his eyes off the princess; she was so beautiful. He tried to talk to her, asking her a lot of questions, but she didn’t respond. She might as well have been made of marble the way she never smiled and never looked at any of them.

He seated himself beside her, determined to stay all night on guard in order to prevent her escape. For greater security Longshanks stretched himself out on the floor like a strap and wound himself around the room the whole length of the wall. Girth sat in the doorway and puffed himself out until he filled that space so completely that not even a mouse could slip through. Keen took his place by a pillar in the middle of the hall.

He sat down next to her, determined to stay up all night to keep her from escaping. To make sure she couldn't get away, Longshanks stretched out on the floor like a strap and wrapped himself around the entire length of the wall. Girth sat in the doorway and puffed himself up until he filled the space so completely that not even a mouse could slip through. Keen took his position by a pillar in the middle of the hall.

But, alas, in a few moments they all grew heavy with drowsiness and in the end slept soundly all night long.

But, unfortunately, in a few moments they all became heavy with sleepiness and eventually slept soundly all night long.

In the morning in the early dawn the prince awoke and with a pain in his heart that was like a blow from a dagger, he saw that the princess was gone. Instantly [13] he aroused his men and asked them what was to be done.

In the early morning light, the prince woke up, and with a heartache that felt like a stab from a dagger, he realized the princess was missing. Immediately, [13] he stirred his men and asked them what they should do.

“It’s all right, master, don’t worry,” said Keen as he took a long look through the window. “I see her now. A hundred miles from here is a forest, in the midst of the forest an ancient oak, on the top of the oak an acorn. The princess is that acorn. Let Longshanks take me on his shoulders and we’ll go get her.”

“It’s okay, master, don’t fret,” said Keen as he gazed out the window. “I can see her now. A hundred miles from here, there’s a forest, in the middle of that forest is an ancient oak, and on top of that oak is an acorn. The princess is that acorn. Let Longshanks carry me on his shoulders and we’ll go get her.”

Longshanks picked Keen up, stretched himself out, and set forth. He took ten miles at a stride and in the time it would take you or me to run around a cottage, here he was back again with the acorn in his hand. He gave it to the prince.

Longshanks picked Keen up, stretched himself out, and set off. He covered ten miles in a single stride, and in the time it would take you or me to run around a cottage, he was back again with the acorn in his hand. He handed it to the prince.

“Drop it, master, on the floor.”

"Just drop it on the floor, master."

The prince dropped the acorn and instantly the princess appeared.

The prince dropped the acorn and immediately the princess showed up.

As the sun came over the mountain tops the doors slammed open and the magician entered. A crafty smile was on his face. But when he saw the princess the smile changed to a scowl, he growled in rage, and bang! one of the iron bands about his waist burst asunder. Then he took the princess by the hand and dragged her off.

As the sun rose over the mountain tops, the doors swung open and the magician walked in. He had a sly smile on his face. But when he saw the princess, the smile turned into a frown, and he growled in anger, and bang! one of the iron bands around his waist broke apart. Then he took the princess by the hand and dragged her away.

That whole day the prince had nothing to do but wander about the castle and look at all the strange [14] and curious things it contained. It seemed as if at some one instant all life had been arrested. In one hall he saw a prince who had been turned into stone while he was brandishing his sword. The sword was still uplifted. In another room there was a stone knight who was taken in the act of flight. He had stumbled on the threshold but he had not yet fallen. A serving man sat under the chimney eating his supper. With one hand he was reaching a piece of roast meat to his mouth. Days, months, perhaps years had gone by, but the meat had not yet touched his lips. There were many others, all of them still in whatever position they happened to be when the magician had cried: “Be ye turned into stone!”

That whole day the prince did nothing but wander around the castle and look at all the strange and curious things it had. It felt like time had stopped completely. In one hall, he saw a prince who had turned to stone while swinging his sword. The sword was still raised. In another room, there was a stone knight who was caught in mid-flight. He had tripped on the threshold but hadn’t fallen yet. A servant sat under the fireplace, eating his dinner. With one hand, he was bringing a piece of roast meat to his mouth. Days, months, maybe even years had passed, but the meat still hadn’t touched his lips. There were many others, all frozen in whatever position they were in when the magician shouted, “Be turned to stone!”

In the courtyard and the stables the prince found many fine horses overtaken by the same fate.

In the courtyard and the stables, the prince found many beautiful horses that had met the same fate.

Outside the castle everything was equally dead and silent. There were trees but they had no leaves, there was a river but it didn’t flow, and no fish could live in its waters. There wasn’t a singing bird anywhere, and there wasn’t even one tiny flower.

Outside the castle, everything was just as lifeless and quiet. There were trees, but they were bare, there was a river, but it didn’t move, and no fish could survive in its waters. There wasn’t a single bird singing anywhere, and not even a tiny flower was in sight.

In the morning, at noon, and at supper-time the prince and his companions found a rich feast prepared for them. Unseen hands served them food and poured them wine.

In the morning, at noon, and at dinner time, the prince and his friends discovered a lavish feast ready for them. Invisible hands served them food and poured them wine.

[15] Then after supper, as on the preceding night, the doors burst open and the magician led in the princess, whom he handed over to the prince to guard for the second night.

[15] Then after dinner, like the night before, the doors flew open and the magician brought in the princess, handing her over to the prince to watch over for the second night.

Of course the prince and his men determined to fight off drowsiness this time with all their strength. But in spite of this determination again they fell asleep. At dawn the prince awoke and saw that the princess was gone.

Of course, the prince and his men decided to fight off sleep this time with all their strength. But despite their resolve, they fell asleep once again. At dawn, the prince woke up and saw that the princess was gone.

He jumped up and shook Keen by the shoulder.

He jumped up and shook Keen's shoulder.

“Wake up, Keen, wake up! Where is the princess?”

“Wake up, Keen, wake up! Where's the princess?”

Keen rubbed his eyes, took one look out of the window, and said:

Keen rubbed his eyes, glanced out the window, and said:

“There, I see her. Two hundred miles from here is a mountain, in the mountain is a rock, in the rock a precious stone. That stone is the princess. If Longshanks will carry me over there we’ll get her.”

“There, I see her. Two hundred miles from here is a mountain, in the mountain is a rock, in the rock a precious stone. That stone is the princess. If Longshanks will take me over there we’ll get her.”

Longshanks put Keen on his shoulder, stretched himself out until he was able to go twenty miles at a stride, and off he went. Keen fixed his glowing eyes on the mountain and the mountain crumbled. Then the rock that was inside the mountain broke into a thousand pieces and there was the precious stone glittering among the pieces.

Longshanks lifted Keen onto his shoulder, extended himself until he could cover twenty miles in a single step, and off he went. Keen focused his intense gaze on the mountain, and the mountain shattered. Then the rock within the mountain splintered into a thousand pieces, revealing the precious stone sparkling among the fragments.

[16] They picked it up and carried it back to the prince. As soon as he dropped it on the floor the princess reappeared.

[16] They picked it up and took it back to the prince. As soon as he put it on the floor, the princess showed up again.

When the magician came in and found her there, his eyes sparkled with anger, and bang! the second of his iron bands cracked and burst asunder. Rumbling and growling he led the princess away.

When the magician walked in and saw her there, his eyes lit up with anger, and bam! the second of his iron bands snapped and broke apart. Grumbling and snarling, he took the princess away.

That day passed as the day before. After supper the magician brought back the princess and, looking fiercely at the prince, he sneered and said: “Now we’ll see who wins, you or I.”

That day went by just like the one before it. After dinner, the magician returned with the princess and, glaring at the prince, he mocked, “Now we’ll see who comes out on top, you or me.”

This night the prince and his men tried harder than ever to stay awake. They didn’t even allow themselves to sit down but kept walking. All in vain. One after another they fell asleep on their feet and again the princess escaped.

This night, the prince and his men tried harder than ever to stay awake. They didn’t even let themselves sit down but kept walking. All in vain. One after another, they dozed off on their feet, and once again, the princess escaped.

In the morning the prince, as usual, was the first to awake. When he saw the princess was gone, he aroused Keen.

In the morning, the prince, as usual, was the first to wake up. When he noticed the princess was gone, he woke up Keen.

“Wake up, Keen!” he cried. “Look out and tell me where the princess is.”

“Wake up, Keen!” he shouted. “Look outside and tell me where the princess is.”

This time Keen had to look long before he saw her.

This time Keen had to search for a while before he spotted her.

“Master, she is far away. Three hundred miles from here there is a black sea. At the bottom of that sea is a shell. In that shell is a golden ring. That ring [17] is the princess. But don’t be worried, master, we’ll get her. This time let Longshanks take Girth as well as me, for we may need him.”

“Master, she’s far away. Three hundred miles from here, there’s a black sea. At the bottom of that sea is a shell. Inside that shell is a golden ring. That ring [17] is the princess. But don’t worry, master, we’ll get her. This time, let Longshanks take Girth along with me, because we might need him.”

So Longshanks put Keen on one shoulder and Girth on the other. Then he stretched himself out until he was able to cover thirty miles at a stride. When they reached the black sea Keen showed Longshanks where to reach down in the water for the shell. Longshanks reached down as far as he could but not far enough to touch bottom.

So Longshanks put Keen on one shoulder and Girth on the other. Then he stretched out until he could cover thirty miles in a single step. When they got to the black sea, Keen pointed out where Longshanks could reach down in the water for the shell. Longshanks reached down as far as he could, but it wasn’t enough to touch the bottom.

“Wait, comrades, wait a bit,” said Girth. “Now it’s my turn to help.”

“Hold on, everyone, just a second,” said Girth. “Now it’s my turn to step in.”

With that he puffed himself out and out as far as he could. Then he lay down on the beach and began drinking up the sea. He drank it in such great gulps that soon Longshanks was able to reach bottom and to get the shell. Longshanks took out the ring and then, putting his comrades on his shoulders, started back for the castle. He was not able to go fast, for Girth, with half the sea in his stomach, was very heavy. At last in desperation Longshanks turned Girth upside down and shook him and instantly the great plain upon which he emptied him turned into a huge lake. It was all poor Girth could do to scramble out of the water and back to Longshanks’ shoulder.

With that, he puffed himself up as much as he could. Then he lay down on the beach and started drinking the sea. He gulped it down so quickly that soon Longshanks was able to reach the bottom and grab the shell. Longshanks pulled out the ring and then, with his friends on his shoulders, started back to the castle. He couldn't move fast, since Girth, with half the sea in his stomach, was really heavy. Finally, in frustration, Longshanks turned Girth upside down and shook him, and instantly the vast plain where he emptied him transformed into a giant lake. It was all poor Girth could do to scramble out of the water and back onto Longshanks’ shoulder.

[18] Meanwhile at the castle the prince was awaiting his men in great anxiety. Morning was breaking and still they did not come. As the first rays of the sun shot over the mountain tops the doors slammed open and the magician stood on the threshold. He glanced around and when he saw that the princess was not there he gave a mocking laugh and entered.

[18] Meanwhile, at the castle, the prince was anxiously waiting for his men. Morning was breaking, and they still hadn't arrived. As the first rays of sunlight peeked over the mountain tops, the doors swung open, and the magician stood at the entrance. He looked around, and when he noticed the princess wasn't there, he let out a mocking laugh and stepped inside.

But at that very instant there was the crash of a breaking window, a golden ring struck the floor, and lo! the princess! Keen had seen in time the danger that was threatening the prince and Longshanks had hurled the ring through the window.

But at that very moment, there was the sound of a breaking window, a golden ring hit the floor, and there she was—the princess! Keen had noticed the danger threatening the prince just in time, and Longshanks had thrown the ring through the window.

The magician bellowed with rage until the castle shook and then, bang! the third iron band burst asunder and from what had once been the magician a black crow arose and flew out of the broken window and was never seen again.

The magician yelled in anger until the castle trembled, and then, boom! the third iron band shattered, and from what used to be the magician, a black crow flew out of the broken window and was never seen again.

Instantly the beautiful princess blushed like a rose and was able to speak and to thank the prince for delivering her.

Instantly, the beautiful princess blushed like a rose and managed to speak, thanking the prince for rescuing her.

Everything in the castle came to life. The prince with the uplifted sword finished his stroke and put the sword into its scabbard. The knight who was stumbling fell and jumped up holding his nose to see whether he still had it. The serving man under the [19] chimney put the meat into his mouth and kept on eating. And so every one finished what he had been doing at the moment of enchantment. The horses, too, came to life and stamped and neighed.

Everything in the castle came to life. The prince with the raised sword completed his swing and sheathed the sword. The knight who was tripping fell and quickly got up, holding his nose to check if it was still there. The servant under the [19] chimney stuffed the meat into his mouth and continued eating. So everyone wrapped up what they were doing at the moment of the spell. The horses also came to life, stamping and neighing.

Around the castle the trees burst into leaf. Flowers covered the meadows. High in the heavens the lark sang, and in the flowing river there were shoals of tiny fish. Everything was alive again, everything happy.

Around the castle, the trees came to life with new leaves. Flowers blanketed the meadows. High in the sky, the lark sang, and in the flowing river, there were schools of tiny fish. Everything was vibrant again, everything joyful.

The knights who had been restored to life gathered in the hall to thank the prince for their deliverance. But the prince said to them:

The knights who had been brought back to life gathered in the hall to thank the prince for saving them. But the prince said to them:

“You have nothing to thank me for. If it had not been for these, my three trusty servants, Longshanks, Girth, and Keen, I should have met the same fate as you.”

“You don’t need to thank me. If it weren’t for my three loyal servants, Longshanks, Girth, and Keen, I would have faced the same fate as you.”

The prince set out at once on his journey home with his bride and his three serving men. When he reached home the old king, who had given him up for lost, wept for joy at his unexpected return.

The prince immediately began his journey home with his bride and three servants. When he arrived, the old king, who had thought he was gone forever, cried tears of joy at his surprising return.

All the knights whom the prince had rescued were invited to the wedding which took place at once and lasted for three weeks.

All the knights that the prince had rescued were invited to the wedding, which took place immediately and lasted for three weeks.

When it was over, Longshanks, Girth, and Keen presented themselves to the young king and told him [20] that they were again going out into the world to look for work. The young king urged them to stay.

When it was over, Longshanks, Girth, and Keen showed up to the young king and told him [20] that they were leaving again to look for work. The young king encouraged them to stay.

“I will give you everything you need as long as you live,” he promised them, “and you won’t have to exert yourselves at all.”

“I'll provide you with everything you need as long as you live,” he promised them, “and you won’t have to work at all.”

But such an idle life was not to their liking. So they took their leave and started out again and to this day they are still knocking around somewhere.

But such a laid-back life wasn't their thing. So they said goodbye and set off again, and to this day, they're still wandering around somewhere.


THE THREE GOLDEN HAIRS

THE STORY OF A CHARCOAL-BURNER’S SON WHO MARRIED A PRINCESS

THE STORY OF A CHARCOAL-BURNER’S SON WHO MARRIED A PRINCESS

A stag

THE THREE GOLDEN HAIRS

The Three Golden Hairs

THERE was once a king who took great delight in hunting. One day he followed a stag a great distance into the forest. He went on and on until he lost his way. Night fell and the king by happy chance came upon a clearing where a charcoal-burner had a cottage. The king asked the charcoal-burner to lead him out of the forest and offered to pay him handsomely.

THERE was once a king who loved to hunt. One day he chased a deer deep into the forest. He kept going until he got lost. As night came, the king found a clearing where a charcoal-burner lived in a cottage. The king asked the charcoal-burner to take him out of the forest and offered to pay him well.

“I’d be glad to go with you,” the charcoal-burner said, “but my wife is expecting the birth of a child and I cannot leave her. It is too late for you to start out alone. Won’t you spend the night here? Lie down on some hay in the garret and tomorrow I’ll be your guide.”

“I’d be happy to go with you,” the charcoal-burner said, “but my wife is about to give birth, and I can’t leave her. It’s too late for you to head out alone. Why not spend the night here? You can sleep on some hay in the attic, and tomorrow I’ll be your guide.”

The king had to accept this arrangement. He climbed into the garret and lay down on the floor. Soon afterwards a son was born to the charcoal-burner.

The king had to go along with this arrangement. He climbed into the attic and lay down on the floor. Shortly after, a son was born to the charcoal burner.

At midnight the king noticed a strange light in the room below him. He peeped through a chink in [24] the boards and saw the charcoal-burner asleep, his wife lying in a dead faint, and three old women, all in white, standing over the baby, each holding a lighted taper in her hand.

At midnight, the king spotted a strange light in the room below him. He looked through a small crack in [24] the boards and saw the charcoal burner asleep, his wife lying in a dead faint, and three old women, all dressed in white, standing over the baby, each holding a lit candle in her hand.

The first old woman said: “My gift to this boy is that he shall encounter great dangers.”

The first old woman said, “My gift to this boy is that he will face great dangers.”

The second said: “My gift to him is that he shall go safely through them all, and live long.”

The second one said, “My gift to him is that he will get through all of them safely and live a long life.”

The third one said: “And I give him for wife the baby daughter born this night to the king who lies upstairs on the straw.”

The third one said: “And I give him as a wife the baby daughter born tonight to the king who is upstairs on the straw.”

The three old women blew out their tapers and all was quiet. They were the Fates.

The three old women blew out their candles and everything fell silent. They were the Fates.

The king felt as though a sword had been thrust into his heart. He lay awake till morning trying to think out some plan by which he could thwart the will of the three old Fates.

The king felt like a sword had been driven into his heart. He lay awake until morning trying to come up with a plan to outsmart the wishes of the three old Fates.

When day broke the child began to cry and the charcoal-burner woke up. Then he saw that his wife had died during the night.

When day broke, the child started to cry, and the charcoal burner woke up. Then he saw that his wife had died during the night.

“Ah, my poor motherless child,” he cried, “what shall I do with you now?”

“Ah, my poor motherless child,” he cried, “what am I going to do with you now?”

“Give me the baby,” the king said. “I’ll see that he’s looked after properly and I’ll give you enough money to keep you the rest of your life.”

“Give me the baby,” the king said. “I’ll make sure he’s taken care of properly, and I’ll give you enough money to support you for the rest of your life.”

[25] The charcoal-burner was delighted with this offer and the king went away promising to send at once for the baby.

[25] The charcoal-burner was thrilled with this offer, and the king left, promising to send for the baby immediately.

A few days later when he reached his palace he was met with the joyful news that a beautiful little baby daughter had been born to him. He asked the time of her birth, and of course it was on the very night when he saw the Fates. Instead of being pleased at the safe arrival of the baby princess, the king frowned.

A few days later, when he arrived at his palace, he was greeted with the exciting news that a beautiful baby girl had been born to him. He inquired about the time of her birth, and, of course, it was on the exact night when he met the Fates. Instead of being happy about the safe arrival of his baby princess, the king frowned.

Then he called one of his stewards and said to him: “Go into the forest in a direction that I shall tell you. You will find there a cottage where a charcoal-burner lives. Give him this money and get from him a little child. Take the child and on your way back drown it. Do as I say or I shall have you drowned.”

Then he called one of his stewards and said to him: “Go into the forest in a direction I will tell you. You’ll find a cottage where a charcoal-burner lives. Give him this money and get a little child from him. Take the child and on your way back, drown it. Do as I say, or I’ll have you drowned.”

The steward went, found the charcoal-burner, and took the child. He put it into a basket and carried it away. As he was crossing a broad river he dropped the basket into the water.

The steward went, found the charcoal burner, and took the child. He put the child in a basket and carried it away. While crossing a wide river, he dropped the basket into the water.

“Goodnight to you, little son-in-law that nobody wanted!” the king said when he heard what the steward had done.

“Goodnight to you, little son-in-law that nobody wanted!” the king said when he found out what the steward had done.

He supposed of course that the baby was drowned. But it wasn’t. Its little basket floated in the water like [26] a cradle, and the baby slept as if the river were singing it a lullaby. It floated down with the current past a fisherman’s cottage. The fisherman saw it, got into his boat, and went after it. When he found what the basket contained he was overjoyed. At once he carried the baby to his wife and said:

He assumed, of course, that the baby had drowned. But it hadn’t. Its little basket floated in the water like a cradle, and the baby slept as if the river were singing it a lullaby. It drifted down with the current past a fisherman’s cottage. The fisherman saw it, got into his boat, and went after it. When he discovered what was in the basket, he was overjoyed. Immediately, he took the baby to his wife and said:

“You have always wanted a little son and here you have one. The river has given him to us.”

“You’ve always wanted a little boy, and here he is. The river has given him to us.”

The fisherman’s wife was delighted and brought up the child as her own. They named him Plavachek, which means a little boy who has come floating on the water.

The fisherman’s wife was thrilled and raised the child as her own. They named him Plavachek, which means a little boy who has come floating on the water.

The river flowed on and the days went by and Plavachek grew from a baby to a boy and then into a handsome youth, the handsomest by far in the whole countryside.

The river kept flowing, and the days passed. Plavachek grew from a baby to a boy and then into a handsome young man, the most attractive one in the entire countryside.

One day the king happened to ride that way unattended. It was hot and he was thirsty. He beckoned to the fisherman to get him a drink of fresh water. Plavachek brought it to him. The king looked at the handsome youth in astonishment.

One day, the king happened to ride that way alone. It was hot, and he was thirsty. He signaled to the fisherman to get him a drink of fresh water. Plavachek brought it to him. The king looked at the handsome young man in surprise.

“You have a fine lad,” he said to the fisherman. “Is he your own son?”

“You have a great kid,” he said to the fisherman. “Is he your own son?”

“He is, yet he isn’t,” the fisherman answered. “Just twenty years ago a little baby in a basket floated [27] down the river. We took him in and he has been ours ever since.”

“He is, yet he isn’t,” the fisherman replied. “Just twenty years ago, a little baby in a basket floated [27] down the river. We took him in, and he’s been ours ever since.”

A mist rose before the king’s eyes and he went deathly pale, for he knew at once that Plavachek was the child that he had ordered drowned.

A mist appeared before the king’s eyes and he went deathly pale, for he immediately realized that Plavachek was the child he had ordered to be drowned.

Soon he recovered himself and jumping from his horse he said: “I need a messenger to send to my palace and I have no one with me. Could this youth go for me?”

Soon he gathered himself and, jumping off his horse, he said: “I need a messenger to send to my palace, and I have no one with me. Could this young guy go for me?”

“Your majesty has but to command,” the fisherman said, “and Plavachek will go.”

“Your majesty just needs to say the word,” the fisherman said, “and Plavachek will go.”

The king sat down and wrote a letter to the queen. This is what he said:

The king sat down and wrote a letter to the queen. This is what he said:

“Have the young man who delivers this letter run through with a sword at once. He is a dangerous enemy. Let him be dispatched before I return. Such is my will.”

“Have the guy who delivers this letter killed with a sword right away. He’s a serious threat. Get rid of him before I get back. That’s my order.”

He folded the letter, made it secure, and sealed it with his own signet.

He folded the letter, secured it, and sealed it with his own wax seal.

Plavachek took the letter and started out with it at once. He had to go through a deep forest where he missed the path and lost his way. He struggled on through underbrush and thicket until it began to grow dark. Then he met an old woman who said to him:

Plavachek grabbed the letter and set off right away. He had to cross a dense forest where he lost the trail and got lost. He pushed through bushes and thick vegetation until it started to get dark. Then he encountered an old woman who said to him:

[28] “Where are you going, Plavachek?”

“Where are you headed, Plavachek?”

“I’m carrying this letter to the king’s palace and I’ve lost my way. Can you put me on the right road, mother?”

“I’m taking this letter to the king’s palace, and I’ve gotten lost. Can you help me find the right way, please?”

“You can’t get there today,” the old woman said. “It’s dark now. Spend the night with me. You won’t be with a stranger, for I’m your old godmother.”

“You can’t get there today,” the old woman said. “It’s dark now. Spend the night with me. You won’t be with a stranger, because I’m your old godmother.”

Plavachek allowed himself to be persuaded and presently he saw before him a pretty little house that seemed at that moment to have sprung out of the ground.

Plavachek let himself be convinced and soon saw a cute little house that seemed to have popped up out of nowhere.

During the night while Plavachek was asleep, the old woman took the letter out of his pocket and put in another that read as follows:

During the night while Plavachek was asleep, the old woman took the letter out of his pocket and replaced it with another that read as follows:

“Have the young man who delivers this letter married to our daughter at once. He is my destined son-in-law. Let the wedding take place before I return. Such is my will.”

“Have the young man who brings this letter marry our daughter immediately. He is meant to be my son-in-law. Let the wedding happen before I come back. That is my wish.”

The next day Plavachek delivered the letter and as soon as the queen read it, she gave orders at once for the wedding. Both she and her daughter were much taken with the handsome youth and gazed at him with tender eyes. As for Plavachek he fell instantly in love with the princess and was delighted to marry her.

The next day, Plavachek delivered the letter, and as soon as the queen read it, she immediately ordered the wedding. Both she and her daughter were quite smitten with the handsome young man and looked at him with affectionate eyes. As for Plavachek, he instantly fell in love with the princess and was thrilled to marry her.

Some days after the wedding the king returned [29] and when he heard what had happened he flew into a violent rage at the queen.

Some days after the wedding, the king returned [29] and when he found out what had happened, he got incredibly angry at the queen.

“But,” protested the queen, “you yourself ordered me to have him married to our daughter before you came back. Here is your letter.”

“But,” the queen objected, “you ordered me to marry him off to our daughter before you returned. Here’s your letter.”

The king took the letter and examined it carefully. The handwriting, the seal, the paper—all were his own.

The king picked up the letter and looked it over closely. The handwriting, the seal, the paper—all of it was his.

He called his son-in-law and questioned him.

He called his son-in-law and asked him questions.

Plavachek related how he had lost his way in the forest and spent the night with his godmother.

Plavachek shared how he got lost in the forest and ended up spending the night with his godmother.

“What does your godmother look like?” the king asked.

“What does your godmother look like?” the king asked.

Plavachek described her.

Plavachek described her.

From the description the king recognized her as the same old woman who had promised the princess to the charcoal-burner’s son twenty years before.

From the description, the king realized she was the same old woman who had promised the princess to the charcoal-burner’s son twenty years ago.

He looked at Plavachek thoughtfully and at last he said:

He looked at Plavachek thoughtfully and finally said:

“What’s done can’t be undone. However, young man, you can’t expect to be my son-in-law for nothing. If you want my daughter you must bring me for dowry three of the golden hairs of old Grandfather Knowitall.”

“What’s done can’t be undone. However, young man, you can’t expect to be my son-in-law for free. If you want my daughter, you have to bring me three of the golden hairs of old Grandfather Knowitall as a dowry.”

He thought to himself that this would be an [30] impossible task and so would be a good way to get rid of an undesirable son-in-law.

He thought to himself that this would be an [30] impossible task and so it would be a good way to get rid of an unwanted son-in-law.

Plavachek took leave of his bride and started off. He didn’t know which way to go. Who would know? Everybody talked about old Grandfather Knowitall, but nobody seemed to know where to find him. Yet Plavachek had a Fate for a godmother, so it wasn’t likely that he would miss the right road.

Plavachek said goodbye to his bride and set off. He had no idea which way to go. Who would? Everyone mentioned old Grandfather Knowitall, but no one seemed to know where to find him. Still, Plavachek had Fate as his godmother, so it was unlikely he would miss the right path.

He traveled long and far, going over wooded hills and desert plains and crossing deep rivers. He came at last to a black sea.

He traveled a long way, going over forested hills and open plains and crossing deep rivers. He finally arrived at a black sea.

There he saw a boat and an old ferryman.

There he saw a boat and an old ferryman.

“God bless you, old ferryman!” he said.

“God bless you, old ferryman!” he said.

“May God grant that prayer, young traveler! Where are you going?”

“Hope God answers that prayer, young traveler! Where are you headed?”

“I’m going to old Grandfather Knowitall to get three of his golden hairs.”

“I’m going to see Grandfather Knowitall to get three of his golden hairs.”

“Oho! I have long been hunting for just such a messenger as you! For twenty years I have been ferrying people across this black sea and nobody has come to relieve me. If you promise to ask Grandfather Knowitall when my work will end, I’ll ferry you over.”

“Oho! I’ve been searching for a messenger like you for a long time! For twenty years, I’ve been taking people across this dark sea, and no one has come to take my place. If you promise to ask Grandfather Knowitall when my work will finally be over, I’ll take you across.”

Plavachek promised and the boatman took him across.

Plavachek made a promise, and the boatman took him across.

[31] Plavachek traveled on until he came to a great city that was in a state of decay. Before the city he met an old man who had a staff in his hand, but even with the staff he could scarcely crawl along.

[31] Plavachek continued his journey until he reached a large city that was falling apart. In front of the city, he encountered an elderly man with a staff, but even with the staff, he could barely move.

“God bless you, old grandfather!” Plavachek said.

“God bless you, Grandpa!” Plavachek said.

“May God grant that prayer, handsome youth! Where are you going?”

“May God answer that prayer, good-looking young man! Where are you headed?”

“I am going to old Grandfather Knowitall to get three of his golden hairs.”

“I’m going to see old Grandfather Knowitall to get three of his golden hairs.”

“Indeed! We have been waiting a long time for just such a messenger as you! I must lead you at once to the king.”

“Absolutely! We've been waiting a long time for a messenger like you! I need to take you to the king right away.”

So he took him to the king and the king said: “Ah, so you are going on an errand to Grandfather Knowitall! We have an apple-tree here that used to bear apples of youth. If any one ate one of those apples, no matter how aged he was, he’d become young again. But, alas, for twenty years now our tree has borne no fruit. If you promise to ask Grandfather Knowitall if there is any help for us, I will reward you handsomely.”

So he took him to the king, and the king said: “Ah, so you’re heading to Grandfather Knowitall! We have an apple tree here that used to grow youth-giving apples. If anyone ate one of those apples, no matter how old they were, they would become young again. But, unfortunately, our tree hasn’t produced any fruit for twenty years. If you promise to ask Grandfather Knowitall if there’s any way to help us, I will reward you generously.”

Plavachek gave the king his promise and the king bid him godspeed.

Plavachek made a promise to the king, and the king wished him well on his journey.

Plavachek traveled on until he reached another great [32] city that was half in ruins. Not far from the city a man was burying his father, and tears as big as peas were rolling down his cheek.

Plavachek continued his journey until he arrived at another major [32] city that was partially in ruins. Not far from the city, a man was burying his father, and large tears rolled down his cheek like peas.

“God bless you, mournful grave-digger!” Plavachek said.

“God bless you, sorrowful grave-digger!” Plavachek said.

“May God grant that prayer, kind traveler! Where are you going?”

“May God answer that prayer, kind traveler! Where are you headed?”

“I’m going to old Grandfather Knowitall to get three of his golden hairs.”

“I’m going to see old Grandfather Knowitall to get three of his golden hairs.”

“To Grandfather Knowitall! What a pity you didn’t come sooner! Our king has long been waiting for just such a messenger as you! I must lead you to him.”

“To Grandfather Knowitall! What a shame you didn’t arrive earlier! Our king has been waiting for a messenger like you for ages! I need to take you to him.”

So he took Plavachek to the king and the king said to him: “So you’re going on an errand to Grandfather Knowitall. We have a well here that used to flow with the water of life. If any one drank of it, no matter how sick he was, he would get well. Nay, if he were already dead, this water, sprinkled upon him, would bring him back to life. But, alas, for twenty years now the well has gone dry. If you promise to ask Grandfather Knowitall if there is help for us, I will reward you handsomely.”

So he took Plavachek to the king, and the king said to him, “So you’re going on a mission to Grandfather Knowitall. We have a well here that used to flow with the water of life. Anyone who drank from it, no matter how sick they were, would get better. In fact, if someone was already dead, this water, sprinkled on them, would bring them back to life. But unfortunately, the well has been dry for twenty years now. If you promise to ask Grandfather Knowitall if there’s any help for us, I will reward you generously.”

Plavachek gave the king his promise and the king bid him godspeed.

Plavachek promised the king, and the king wished him good luck.

[33] After that Plavachek traveled long and far into a black forest. Deep in the forest he came upon a broad green meadow full of beautiful flowers and in its midst a golden palace glittering as though it were on fire. This was the palace of Grandfather Knowitall.

[33] After that, Plavachek journeyed far and wide into a dark forest. Deep in the forest, he discovered a large green meadow filled with beautiful flowers, and at its center stood a golden palace shining as if it were on fire. This was the palace of Grandfather Knowitall.

Plavachek entered and found nobody there but an old woman who sat spinning in a corner.

Plavachek walked in and saw no one there except an old woman sitting in a corner, spinning.

“Welcome, Plavachek,” she said. “I am delighted to see you again.”

“Welcome, Plavachek,” she said. “I’m so happy to see you again.”

He looked at the old woman and saw that she was his godmother with whom he had spent the night when he was carrying the letter to the palace.

He looked at the old woman and realized she was his godmother, the one he had spent the night with when he was delivering the letter to the palace.

“What has brought you here, Plavachek?” she asked.

“What brought you here, Plavachek?” she asked.

“The king, godmother. He says I can’t be his son-in-law for nothing. I have to give a dowry. So he has sent me to old Grandfather Knowitall to get three of his golden hairs.”

“The king, godmother. He says I can’t be his son-in-law for free. I have to provide a dowry. So he has sent me to old Grandfather Knowitall to get three of his golden hairs.”

The old woman smiled and said: “Do you know who Grandfather Knowitall is? Why, he’s the bright Sun who goes everywhere and sees everything. I am his mother. In the morning he’s a little lad, at noon he’s a grown man, and in the evening an old grandfather. I will get you three of the golden hairs from his golden head, for I must not be a godmother for [34] nothing! But, my lad, you mustn’t remain where you are. My son is kind, but if he comes home hungry he might want to roast you and eat you for his supper. There’s an empty tub over there and I’ll just cover you with it.”

The old woman smiled and said: “Do you know who Grandfather Knowitall is? He’s the bright Sun who travels everywhere and sees everything. I’m his mother. In the morning, he’s a little boy, at noon he’s a grown man, and in the evening, an old grandfather. I’ll get you three of the golden hairs from his golden head because I can’t be a godmother for [34] nothing! But listen, you can’t stay here. My son is nice, but if he comes home hungry, he might want to roast you and eat you for dinner. There’s an empty tub over there, and I’ll just cover you with it.”

Plavachek begged his godmother to get from Grandfather Knowitall the answers for the three questions he had promised to ask.

Plavachek begged his godmother to get the answers to the three questions from Grandfather Knowitall that he had promised to ask.

“I will,” said the old woman, “and do you listen carefully to what he says.”

“I will,” said the old woman, “and make sure you pay attention to what he says.”

Suddenly there was the rushing sound of a mighty wind outside and the Sun, an old grandfather with a golden head, flew in by the western window. He sniffed the air suspiciously.

Suddenly, there was the rushing sound of a powerful wind outside, and the Sun, like an old grandfather with a golden head, came in through the western window. He sniffed the air suspiciously.

“Phew! Phew!” he cried. “I smell human flesh! Have you any one here, mother?”

“Phew! Phew!” he yelled. “I smell human flesh! Is there anyone here, mom?”

“Star of the day, whom could I have here without your seeing him? The truth is you’ve been flying all day long over God’s world and your nose is filled with the smell of human flesh. That’s why you still smell it when you come home in the evening.”

“Star of the day, who could I possibly have here that you wouldn’t notice? The truth is, you’ve been soaring all day above God’s world and your nose is filled with the scent of human flesh. That’s why you still smell it when you come home in the evening.”

The old man said nothing more and sat down to his supper.

The old man didn’t say anything else and sat down to eat his dinner.

After supper he laid his head on the old woman’s lap and fell sound asleep. The old woman pulled out a [35] golden hair and threw it on the floor. It twanged like the string of a violin.

After dinner, he rested his head on the old woman’s lap and fell into a deep sleep. The old woman took out a [35] golden hair and tossed it on the floor. It twanged like a violin string.

“What is it, mother?” the old man said. “What is it?”

“What is it, mom?” the old man asked. “What is it?”

“Nothing, my boy, nothing. I was asleep and had a wonderful dream.”

“Nothing, kid, nothing. I was asleep and had an amazing dream.”

“What did you dream about, mother?”

“What did you dream about, Mom?”

“I dreamt about a city where they had a well of living water. If any one drank of it, no matter how sick he was, he would get well. Nay, if he were already dead, this water, sprinkled on him, would bring him back to life. For the last twenty years the well has gone dry. Is there anything to be done to make it flow again?”

“I dreamed of a city with a well of living water. If anyone drank from it, no matter how ill they were, they would heal. In fact, if someone was already dead, this water sprinkled on them would bring them back to life. For the past twenty years, the well has been dry. Is there anything we can do to make it flow again?”

“Yes. There’s a frog sitting on the spring that feeds the well. Let them kill the frog and clean out the well and the water will flow as before.”

“Yes. There’s a frog on the spring that supplies the well. Let them get rid of the frog and clean the well, and the water will flow like it used to.”

When he fell asleep again the old woman pulled out another golden hair and threw it on the floor.

When he fell asleep again, the old woman took out another golden hair and tossed it on the floor.

“What is it, mother?”

"What is it, Mom?"

“Nothing, my boy, nothing. I was asleep again and I had a wonderful dream. I dreamt of a city where they had an apple-tree that bore apples of youth. If any one ate one of those apples, no matter how aged he was, he’d become young again. But for [36] twenty years the tree has borne no fruit. Can anything be done about it?”

“Nothing, my boy, nothing. I fell asleep again and had an amazing dream. I dreamt of a city with an apple tree that produced youth-giving apples. Anyone who ate one of those apples, no matter how old they were, would become young again. But for [36] twenty years, the tree hasn’t borne any fruit. Is there anything we can do about it?”

“Yes. In the roots of the tree there is a snake that takes its strength. Let them kill the snake and transplant the tree. Then it will bear fruit as before.”

“Yes. In the roots of the tree, there’s a snake that drains its strength. Let them kill the snake and replant the tree. Then it will bear fruit like it did before.”

He fell asleep again and the old woman pulled out a third golden hair.

He fell asleep again, and the old woman took out a third golden hair.

“Why won’t you let me sleep, mother?” he complained, and started to sit up.

“Why won’t you let me sleep, Mom?” he complained, and started to sit up.

“Lie still, my boy, lie still. I didn’t intend to wake you, but a heavy sleep fell upon me and I had another wonderful dream. I dreamt of a boatman on the black sea. For twenty years he has been ferrying that boat and no one has offered to relieve him. When will he be relieved?”

“Lie still, my boy, lie still. I didn’t mean to wake you, but I fell into a deep sleep and had another amazing dream. I dreamt of a boatman on the black sea. For twenty years, he has been rowing that boat, and no one has come to take his place. When will he be able to rest?”

“Ah, but that boatman is the son of a stupid mother! Why doesn’t he thrust the oar into the hand of some one else and jump ashore himself? Then the other man would have to be ferryman in his place. But now let me be quiet. I must get up early tomorrow morning and go and dry the tears which the king’s daughter sheds every night for her husband, the charcoal-burner’s son, whom the king has sent to get three of my golden hairs.”

“Ah, but that boatman is the son of a foolish mother! Why doesn’t he hand the oar to someone else and jump ashore himself? Then the other guy would have to be the ferryman in his place. But for now, let me be quiet. I need to wake up early tomorrow morning and go dry the tears that the king’s daughter sheds every night for her husband, the son of the charcoal burner, whom the king has sent to get three of my golden hairs.”

In the morning there was again the rushing sound [37] of a mighty wind outside and a beautiful golden child—no longer an old man—awoke on his mother’s lap. It was the glorious Sun. He bade his mother farewell and flew out by an eastern window.

In the morning, there was once again the rushing sound [37] of a strong wind outside, and a beautiful golden child—no longer an old man—woke up on his mother’s lap. It was the glorious Sun. He said goodbye to his mother and flew out through an eastern window.

The old woman turned over the tub and said to Plavachek: “Here are the three golden hairs for you. You also have Grandfather Knowitall’s answers to your three questions. Now good-by. As you will need me no more, you will never see me again.”

The old woman flipped the tub over and said to Plavachek: “Here are the three golden hairs for you. You also have Grandfather Knowitall’s answers to your three questions. Now goodbye. Since you won’t need me anymore, you’ll never see me again.”

Plavachek thanked his godmother most gratefully and departed.

Plavachek thanked his godmother sincerely and left.

When he reached the first city the king asked him what news he brought.

When he arrived in the first city, the king asked him what news he had.

“Good news!” Plavachek said. “Have the well cleaned out and kill the frog that sits on its spring. If you do this the water will flow again as it used to.”

“Great news!” Plavachek said. “Get the well cleaned out and get rid of the frog that sits on the spring. If you do this, the water will start flowing again like it used to.”

The king ordered this to be done at once and when he saw the water beginning to bubble up and flow again, he made Plavachek a present of twelve horses, white as swans, laden with as much gold and silver as they could carry.

The king commanded that this be done immediately, and when he saw the water starting to bubble up and flow again, he gifted Plavachek twelve horses, as white as swans, loaded with as much gold and silver as they could carry.

When Plavachek came to the second city and the king of that city asked him what news he brought, he said:

When Plavachek arrived at the second city and the king of that city asked him what news he had, he said:

“Good news! Have the apple tree dug up. At [38] its roots you will find a snake. Kill the snake and replant the tree. Then it will bear fruit as it used to.”

“Great news! Get the apple tree dug up. At [38] its roots, you'll find a snake. Kill the snake and replant the tree. Then it'll produce fruit like it used to.”

The king had this done at once and during the night the tree burst into bloom and bore great quantities of fruit. The king was delighted and made Plavachek a present of twelve horses, black as ravens, laden with as much riches as they could carry.

The king had this done right away, and during the night, the tree bloomed and produced a large amount of fruit. The king was thrilled and gifted Plavachek twelve horses, as black as crows, loaded with as many riches as they could carry.

Plavachek traveled on and when he came to the black sea, the boatman asked him had he the answer to his question.

Plavachek continued his journey, and when he arrived at the Black Sea, the boatman asked him if he had the answer to his question.

“Yes, I have,” said Plavachek, “but you must ferry me over before I tell you.”

“Yes, I have,” Plavachek said, “but you need to take me across before I tell you.”

The boatman wanted to hear the answer at once, but Plavachek was firm. So the old man ferried him across with his twelve white horses and his twelve black horses.

The boatman wanted to hear the answer right away, but Plavachek was resolute. So the old man ferried him across with his twelve white horses and his twelve black horses.

When Plavachek was safely landed, he said: “The next person who comes to be ferried over, thrust the oar into his hand and do you jump ashore. Then the other man will have to be boatman in your place.”

When Plavachek was safely on land, he said: “The next person who comes to be ferried over, put the oar in their hand and you jump ashore. Then that person will have to take your place as the boatman.”

Plavachek traveled home to the palace. The king could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the three golden hairs of Grandfather Knowitall. The princess wept again, not for sorrow this time but for joy at her bridegroom’s return.

Plavachek made his way back to the palace. The king could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the three golden hairs of Grandfather Knowitall. The princess cried again, but this time it was tears of joy at her fiancé’s return.

[39] “But, Plavachek,” the king gasped, “where did you get these beautiful horses and all these riches?”

[39] “But, Plavachek,” the king said in amazement, “where did you get these beautiful horses and all this wealth?”

“I earned them,” said Plavachek proudly. Then he related how he helped one king who had a tree of the apples of youth and another king who had a well of the water of life.

“I earned them,” Plavachek said proudly. Then he shared how he helped one king who had a tree with the apples of youth and another king who had a well with the water of life.

“Apples of youth! Water of life!” the king kept repeating softly to himself. “If I ate one of those apples I should become young again! If I were dead the water of life would restore me!”

“Apples of youth! Water of life!” the king kept repeating softly to himself. “If I ate one of those apples, I would become young again! If I were dead, the water of life would bring me back!”

He lost no time in starting out in quest of the apples of youth and the water of life. And do you know, he hasn’t come back yet!

He wasted no time setting off in search of the apples of youth and the water of life. And you know what? He still hasn't come back!

So Plavachek, the charcoal-burner’s son, became the king’s son-in-law as the old Fate foretold.

So Plavachek, the charcoal burner’s son, became the king’s son-in-law as the old prophecy predicted.

As for the king, well, I fear he’s still ferrying that boat across the black sea!

As for the king, I’m afraid he’s still transporting that boat across the Black Sea!


THE FLAMING HORSE

THE STORY OF A COUNTRY WHERE THE SUN NEVER SHINES

THE STORY OF A COUNTRY WHERE THE SUN NEVER SHINES

A horse

THE FLAMING HORSE

THE FIRE HORSE

THERE was once a land that was dreary and dark as the grave, for the sun of heaven never shone upon it. The king of the country had a wonderful horse that had, growing right on his forehead, a flaming sun. In order that his subjects might have the light that is necessary for life, the king had this horse led back and forth from one end of his dark kingdom to the other. Wherever he went his flaming head shone out and it seemed like beautiful day.

THERE was once a land that was gloomy and dark as a grave, because the sun never shone on it. The king of the country had an incredible horse with a glowing sun on its forehead. To provide his subjects with the light essential for life, the king had this horse brought back and forth across his dark kingdom. Wherever it went, its shining head lit up the surroundings, making it feel like a beautiful day.

Suddenly this wonderful horse disappeared. Heavy darkness that nothing could dispel settled down on the country. Fear spread among the people and soon they were suffering terrible poverty, for they were unable to cultivate the fields or do anything else that would earn them a livelihood. Confusion increased until the king saw that the whole country was likely to perish. In order then, if possible, to save his people, he gathered his army together and set out in search of the missing horse.

Suddenly, this amazing horse vanished. A thick darkness that nothing could lift covered the land. Fear spread among the people, and soon they faced severe poverty, unable to farm the fields or do anything else to make a living. Confusion grew until the king realized that the entire country was at risk of destruction. To try to save his people, he gathered his army and set off to search for the missing horse.

[44] Through heavy darkness they groped their way slowly and with difficulty to the far boundaries of the kingdom. At last they reached the ancient forests that bordered the neighboring state and they saw gleaming through the trees faint rays of the sunshine with which that kingdom was blessed.

[44] They slowly and awkwardly felt their way through the thick darkness to the edges of the kingdom. Finally, they arrived at the old forests that separated them from the neighboring state, and through the trees, they caught sight of the soft rays of sunlight that blessed that kingdom.

Here they came upon a small lonely cottage which the king entered in order to find out where he was and to ask directions for moving forward.

Here they discovered a small, isolated cottage, which the king entered to figure out where he was and to ask for directions to continue his journey.

A man was sitting at the table reading diligently from a large open book. When the king bowed to him, he raised his eyes, returned the greeting, and stood up. His whole appearance showed that he was no ordinary man but a seer.

A man was sitting at the table, intently reading from a large open book. When the king bowed to him, he looked up, returned the greeting, and stood up. Everything about him made it clear that he was no average person, but a visionary.

“I was just reading about you,” he said to the king, “that you were gone in search of the flaming horse. Exert yourself no further, for you will never find him. But trust the enterprise to me and I will get him for you.”

“I was just reading about you,” he said to the king, “that you were off searching for the flaming horse. Don’t push yourself any further, because you’ll never find him. Just leave the task to me, and I’ll get him for you.”

“If you do that, my man,” the king said, “I will pay you royally.”

“If you do that, my man,” the king said, “I’ll pay you handsomely.”

“I seek no reward. Return home at once with your army, for your people need you. Only leave here with me one of your serving men.”

“I don’t want any reward. Go back home right now with your army, because your people need you. Just leave one of your servants with me.”

The king did exactly as the seer advised and went home at once.

The king followed the seer's advice and went home immediately.

[45] The next day the seer and his man set forth. They journeyed far and long until they had crossed six different countries. Then they went on into the seventh country which was ruled over by three brothers who had married three sisters, the daughters of a witch.

[45] The next day, the seer and his companion set off. They traveled for a long time and covered six different countries. Then, they entered the seventh country, which was governed by three brothers who had married three sisters, the daughters of a witch.

They made their way to the front of the royal palace, where the seer said to his man: “Do you stay here while I go in and find out whether the kings are at home. It is they who stole the flaming horse and the youngest brother rides him.”

They walked to the front of the royal palace, where the seer said to his companion, “You wait here while I go in and see if the kings are home. They're the ones who took the flaming horse, and the youngest brother is riding it.”

Then the seer transformed himself into a green bird and flew up to the window of the eldest queen and flitted about and pecked until she opened the window and let him into her chamber. When she let him in, he alighted on her white hand and the queen was as happy as a child.

Then the seer turned himself into a green bird and flew up to the eldest queen’s window, flitting around and pecking until she opened the window and let him into her room. Once she let him in, he landed on her white hand, and the queen was as happy as a child.

“You pretty thing!” she said, playing with him. “If my husband were home how pleased he would be! But he’s off visiting a third of his kingdom and he won’t be home until evening.”

“You cute thing!” she said, playing with him. “If my husband were home, he would be so happy! But he’s out visiting a third of his kingdom and he won’t be back until evening.”

Suddenly the old witch came into the room and as soon as she saw the bird she shrieked to her daughter: “Wring the neck of that cursed bird, or it will stain you with blood!”

Suddenly, the old witch entered the room, and as soon as she spotted the bird, she yelled to her daughter, “Break the neck of that cursed bird, or it will get blood all over you!”

[46] “Why should it stain me with blood, the dear innocent thing?”

[46] “Why should it leave a mark on me, the sweet innocent thing?”

“Dear innocent mischief!” shrieked the witch. “Here, give it to me and I’ll wring its neck!”

“Dear innocent troublemaker!” screamed the witch. “Here, hand it over and I’ll snap its neck!”

She tried to catch the bird, but the bird changed itself into a man and was already out of the door before they knew what had become of him.

She tried to catch the bird, but it transformed into a man and was already out the door before they realized what had happened to him.

After that he changed himself again into a green bird and flew up to the window of the second sister. He pecked at it until she opened it and let him in. Then he flitted about her, settling first on one of her white hands, then on the other.

After that, he turned into a green bird again and flew up to the window of the second sister. He pecked at it until she opened it and let him in. Then he darted around her, perching first on one of her white hands, then on the other.

“What a dear bird you are!” cried the queen. “How you would please my husband if he were at home. But he’s off visiting two-thirds of his kingdom and he won’t be back until tomorrow evening.”

“What a lovely bird you are!” exclaimed the queen. “You would make my husband so happy if he were here. But he’s out visiting most of his kingdom and won’t be back until tomorrow evening.”

At that moment the witch ran into the room and as soon as she saw the bird she shrieked out: “Wring the neck of that wretched bird, or it will stain you with blood!”

At that moment, the witch burst into the room, and as soon as she spotted the bird, she screamed, “Break the neck of that miserable bird, or it will get blood all over you!”

“Why should it stain me with blood?” the daughter answered. “The dear innocent thing!”

“Why should it stain me with blood?” the daughter replied. “The sweet innocent thing!”

“Dear innocent mischief!” shrieked the witch. “Here, give it to me and I’ll wring its neck!”

“Dear innocent troublemaker!” yelled the witch. “Here, give it to me and I’ll snap its neck!”

She reached out to catch the bird, but in less time [47] than it takes to clap a hand, the bird had changed itself into a man who ran through the door and was gone before they knew where he was.

She reached out to grab the bird, but in no time [47] at all, the bird had transformed into a man who dashed through the door and disappeared before they even realized where he went.

A moment later he again changed himself into a green bird and flew up to the window of the youngest queen. He flitted about and pecked until she opened the window and let him in. Then he alighted at once on her white hand and this pleased her so much that she laughed like a child and played with him.

A moment later, he transformed again into a green bird and flew up to the youngest queen's window. He fluttered around and pecked until she opened the window and let him inside. Then he landed on her white hand, and this made her so happy that she laughed like a child and played with him.

“Oh, what a dear bird you are!” she cried. “How you would delight my husband if he were home. But he’s off visiting all three parts of his kingdom and he won’t be back until the day after tomorrow in the evening.”

“Oh, what a sweet bird you are!” she exclaimed. “How you would charm my husband if he were here. But he’s off visiting all three parts of his kingdom and he won’t be back until the evening of the day after tomorrow.”

At that moment the old witch rushed into the room. “Wring the neck of that cursed bird!” she shrieked, “or it will stain you with blood.”

At that moment, the old witch burst into the room. “Snap the neck of that cursed bird!” she screamed, “or it will leave you stained with blood.”

“My dear mother,” the queen answered, “why should it stain me with blood—beautiful innocent creature that it is?”

“Dear mother,” the queen replied, “why should it stain me with blood—such a beautiful, innocent creature?”

“Beautiful innocent mischief!” shrieked the witch. “Here, give it to me and I’ll wring its neck!”

“Beautiful innocent trouble!” shouted the witch. “Here, give it to me and I’ll snap its neck!”

But at that moment the bird changed itself into a man, disappeared through the door, and they never saw him again.

But at that moment, the bird turned into a man, walked through the door, and they never saw him again.

[48] The seer knew now where the kings were and when they would come home. So he made his plans accordingly. He ordered his servant to follow him and they set out from the city at a quick pace. They went on until they came to a bridge which the three kings as they came back would have to cross.

[48] The seer now knew where the kings were and when they would return home. So he made his plans accordingly. He instructed his servant to follow him, and they left the city at a fast pace. They continued until they reached a bridge that the three kings would have to cross on their way back.

The seer and his man hid themselves under the bridge and lay there in wait until evening. As the sun sank behind the mountains, they heard the clatter of hoofs approaching the bridge. It was the eldest king returning home. At the bridge his horse stumbled on a log which the seer had rolled there.

The seer and his companion took cover under the bridge and waited there until evening. As the sun dipped behind the mountains, they heard the sound of hooves approaching the bridge. It was the oldest king coming back home. At the bridge, his horse tripped over a log that the seer had placed there.

“What scoundrel has thrown a log here?” cried the king angrily.

“What jerk has thrown a log here?” the king shouted angrily.

Instantly the seer leaped out from under the bridge and demanded of the king how he dared to call him a scoundrel. Clamoring for satisfaction he drew his sword and attacked the king. The king, too, drew sword and defended himself, but after a short struggle he fell from his horse dead. The seer bound the dead king to his horse and then with a cut of the whip started the horse homewards.

Instantly, the seer jumped out from under the bridge and asked the king how he dared to call him a scoundrel. Demanding satisfaction, he drew his sword and attacked the king. The king also drew his sword to defend himself, but after a brief struggle, he fell dead from his horse. The seer tied the dead king to his horse and then cracked the whip to send the horse home.

The seer hid himself again and he and his man lay in wait until the next evening.

The seer concealed himself once more, and he and his companion waited patiently until the following evening.

On that evening near sunset the second king came [49] riding up to the bridge. When he saw the ground sprinkled with blood, he cried out: “Surely there has been a murder here! Who has dared to commit such a crime in my kingdom!”

On that evening near sunset, the second king arrived [49] riding up to the bridge. When he saw the ground covered in blood, he shouted, “There has definitely been a murder here! Who would have the audacity to commit such a crime in my kingdom?”

At these words the seer leaped out from under the bridge, drew his sword, and shouted: “How dare you insult me? Defend yourself as best you can!”

At those words, the seer jumped out from under the bridge, pulled out his sword, and shouted, “How dare you insult me? Defend yourself as best you can!”

The king drew, but after a short struggle he, too, yielded up his life to the sword of the seer.

The king fought back, but after a brief struggle, he ultimately surrendered his life to the sword of the seer.

The seer bound the dead king to his horse and with a cut of the whip started the horse homewards.

The seer tied the dead king to his horse and, with a flick of the whip, sent the horse back home.

Then the seer hid himself again under the bridge and he and his man lay there in wait until the third evening.

Then the seer hid himself again under the bridge, and he and his companion waited there until the third evening.

On the third evening just at sunset the youngest king came galloping home on the flaming steed. He was hurrying fast because he had been delayed. But when he saw red blood at the bridge he stopped short and looked around.

On the third evening just at sunset, the youngest king came racing home on the fiery horse. He was in a hurry because he had been held up. But when he saw red blood on the bridge, he suddenly stopped and looked around.

“What audacious villain,” he cried, “has dared to kill a man in my kingdom!”

“What bold villain,” he shouted, “has dared to kill someone in my kingdom!”

Hardly had he spoken when the seer stood before him with drawn sword demanding satisfaction for the insult of his words.

Hardly had he finished speaking when the seer appeared in front of him with a drawn sword, demanding satisfaction for the insult of his words.

[50] “I don’t know how I’ve insulted you,” the king said, “unless you’re the murderer.”

[50] “I don’t know how I’ve offended you,” the king said, “unless you’re the one who killed him.”

When the seer refused to parley, the king, too, drew his sword and defended himself.

When the seer refused to talk, the king also unsheathed his sword and defended himself.

To overcome the first two kings had been mere play for the seer, but it was no play this time. They both fought until their swords were broken and still victory was doubtful.

To defeat the first two kings had been child's play for the seer, but this time it was no joke. They both fought until their swords were shattered, and still, victory was uncertain.

“We shall accomplish nothing with swords,” the seer said. “That is plain. I tell you what: let us turn ourselves into wheels and start rolling down the hill and the wheel that gets broken let him yield.”

“We won't achieve anything with swords,” the seer said. “That's clear. Here’s an idea: let’s transform ourselves into wheels and roll down the hill, and whoever gets broken should give in.”

“Good!” said the king. “I’ll be a cartwheel and you be a lighter wheel.”

“Great!” said the king. “I’ll be a cartwheel and you be a smaller wheel.”

“No, no,” the seer answered quickly. “You be the light wheel and I’ll be the cartwheel.”

“No, no,” the seer replied quickly. “You be the light wheel and I’ll be the cartwheel.”

To this the king agreed. So they went up the hill, turned themselves into wheels and started rolling down. The cartwheel went whizzing into the lighter wheel and broke its spokes.

To this, the king agreed. So they went up the hill, turned themselves into wheels, and started rolling down. The cartwheel zoomed into the lighter wheel and broke its spokes.

“There!” cried the seer, rising up from the cartwheel. “I am victor!”

“There!” shouted the seer, getting up from the cartwheel. “I am the winner!”

“Not so, brother, not so!” said the king, standing before the seer. “You only broke my fingers! Now I tell you what: let us change ourselves into two flames [51] and let the flame that burns up the other be victor. I’ll be a red flame and do you be a white one.”

“Not like that, brother, not like that!” said the king, standing before the seer. “You only broke my fingers! Here’s my idea: let’s turn ourselves into two flames [51] and let the one that consumes the other be the winner. I’ll be a red flame, and you can be a white one.”

“Oh, no,” the seer interrupted. “You be the white flame and I’ll be the red one.”

“Oh, no,” the seer interrupted. “You be the white flame, and I’ll be the red one.”

The king agreed to this. So they went back to the road that led to the bridge, turned themselves into flames, and began burning each other mercilessly. But neither was able to burn up the other.

The king accepted this. So they returned to the road that led to the bridge, transformed into flames, and started burning each other relentlessly. But neither was able to completely consume the other.

Suddenly a beggar came down the road, an old man with a long gray beard and a bald head, with a scrip at his side and a heavy staff in his hand.

Suddenly, a homeless man appeared on the road, an elderly man with a long gray beard and a bald head, carrying a bag by his side and a heavy stick in his hand.

“Father,” the white flame said, “get some water and pour it on the red flame and I’ll give you a penny.”

“Dad,” the white flame said, “get some water and pour it on the red flame and I’ll give you a penny.”

But the red flame called out quickly: “Not so, father! Get some water and pour it on the white flame and I’ll give you a shilling!”

But the red flame shouted quickly, “Not so, dad! Get some water and pour it on the white flame, and I’ll give you a dollar!”

Now of course the shilling appealed to the beggar more than the penny. So he got some water, poured it on the white flame and that was the end of the king.

Now of course the shilling appealed to the beggar more than the penny. So he got some water, poured it on the white flame and that was the end of the king.

The red flame turned into a man who seized the flaming horse by the bridle, mounted him and, after he had rewarded the beggar, called his servant and rode off.

The red flame transformed into a man who grabbed the fiery horse by the bridle, got on it, and after rewarding the beggar, called his servant and rode away.

Meanwhile at the royal palace there was deep sorrow for the murdered kings. The halls were draped [52] in black and people came from miles around to gaze at the mutilated bodies of the two elder brothers which the horses had carried home.

Meanwhile, at the royal palace, there was profound grief for the slain kings. The halls were draped in black, and people came from miles away to look at the mangled bodies of the two elder brothers that the horses had brought back. [52]

The old witch was beside herself with rage. As soon as she had devised a plan whereby she could avenge the murder of her sons-in-law, she took her three daughters under her arm, mounted an iron rake, and sailed off through the air.

The old witch was furious. As soon as she came up with a plan to get back at the people who killed her sons-in-law, she grabbed her three daughters, hopped on an iron rake, and flew off through the air.

The seer and his man had already covered a good part of their journey and were hurrying on over rough mountains and across desert plains, when the servant was taken with a terrible hunger. There wasn’t anything in sight that he could eat, not even a wild berry. Then suddenly they came upon an apple tree that was bending beneath a load of ripe fruit. The apples were red and pleasant to the sight and sent out a fragrance that was most inviting.

The seer and his companion had already traveled a good distance and were rushing over rocky mountains and through barren plains when the servant was hit with a fierce hunger. There was nothing around for him to eat, not even a wild berry. Then, out of nowhere, they stumbled upon an apple tree weighed down with ripe fruit. The apples were bright red and looked delicious, releasing a scent that was incredibly inviting.

The servant was delighted. “Glory to God!” he cried. “Now I can feast to my heart’s content on these apples!”

The servant was thrilled. “Thank God!” he shouted. “Now I can indulge to my heart’s content on these apples!”

He was already running to the tree when the seer called him back.

He was already running to the tree when the seer called him back.

“Wait! Don’t touch them! I will pick them for you myself!”

“Wait! Don’t touch those! I’ll pick them for you myself!”

But instead of picking an apple, the seer drew his [53] sword and struck a mighty blow into the apple tree. Red blood gushed forth.

But instead of picking an apple, the seer pulled out his [53] sword and delivered a powerful blow to the apple tree. Red blood poured out.

“Just see, my man! You would have perished if you had eaten one apple. This apple tree is the eldest queen, whom her mother, the witch, placed here for our destruction.”

“Just look, my friend! You would have died if you had eaten one apple. This apple tree is the oldest queen, whom her mother, the witch, put here for our doom.”

Presently they came to a spring. Its water bubbled up clear as crystal and most tempting to the tired traveler.

Presently, they arrived at a spring. Its water bubbled up, clear as crystal and incredibly inviting to the weary traveler.

“Ah,” said the servant, “since we can get nothing better, at least we can take a drink of this good water.”

“Ah,” said the servant, “since we can’t get anything better, at least we can have a drink of this good water.”

“Wait!” cried the seer. “I will draw some for you.”

“Wait!” shouted the seer. “I’ll make some for you.”

But instead of drawing water he plunged his naked sword into the middle of the spring. Instantly it was covered with blood and blood began to spurt from the spring in thick streams.

But instead of drawing water, he thrust his bare sword into the center of the spring. Immediately, it was covered in blood, and blood started to gush from the spring in thick streams.

“This is the second queen, whom her mother, the witch, placed here to work our doom.”

“This is the second queen, whom her mother, the witch, set here to bring about our destruction.”

Presently they came to a rosebush covered with beautiful red roses that scented all the air with their fragrance.

Presently, they arrived at a rosebush filled with beautiful red roses that filled the air with their fragrance.

“What beautiful roses!” said the servant. “I have never seen any such in all my life. I’ll go pluck a few. As I can’t eat or drink, I’ll comfort myself with roses.”

“What beautiful roses!” said the servant. “I’ve never seen anything like them in my life. I’ll go pick a few. Since I can’t eat or drink, I’ll cheer myself up with roses.”

[54] “Don’t dare to pluck them!” cried the seer. “I’ll pluck them for you.”

[54] “Don’t even think about picking them!” shouted the seer. “I’ll pick them for you.”

With that he cut into the bush with his sword and red blood spurted out as though he had cut a human vein.

With that, he slashed into the bush with his sword, and red blood sprayed out as if he had severed a human vein.

“This is the youngest queen,” said the seer, “whom her mother, the witch, placed here in the hope of revenging herself on us for the death of her sons-in-law.”

“This is the youngest queen,” said the seer, “whom her mother, the witch, put here hoping to get back at us for the death of her sons-in-law.”

After that they proceeded without further adventures.

After that, they continued on without any more adventures.

When they crossed the boundaries of the dark kingdom, the sun in the horse’s forehead sent out its blessed rays in all directions. Everything came to life. The earth rejoiced and covered itself with flowers.

When they passed into the realm of the dark kingdom, the sun on the horse’s forehead shone its blessed rays everywhere. Everything came alive. The earth celebrated and adorned itself with flowers.

The king felt he could never thank the seer enough and he offered him the half of his kingdom.

The king felt he could never thank the seer enough and offered him half of his kingdom.

But the seer replied: “You are the king. Keep on ruling over the whole of your kingdom and let me return to my cottage in peace.”

But the seer replied, “You’re the king. Keep ruling over your entire kingdom and let me go back to my cottage in peace.”

He bade the king farewell and departed.

He said goodbye to the king and left.


THE THREE CITRONS

THE STORY OF A PRINCE WHO CLIMBED THE GLASS HILL

THE STORY OF A PRINCE WHO CLIMBED THE GLASS HILL

A castle on top of a hill

THE THREE CITRONS

THE THREE CITRUSES

ONCE upon a time there was an aged king who had an only son. One day he called the prince to him and said: “My son, you see that my head is white. Soon I shall be closing my eyes and you are not yet settled in life. Marry, my son, marry at once so that I can bless you before I die.”

ONCE upon a time there was an old king who had one son. One day, he called his son to him and said, “My son, you can see that my hair is white. Soon I will close my eyes, and you still aren't settled in life. Get married, my son, get married at once so that I can bless you before I die.”

The prince made no answer but he took the king’s words to heart and pondered them. He would gladly have done as his father wished but there was no young girl upon whom his affections were set.

The prince didn't reply, but he really thought about what his father said. He would have happily done what his dad wanted, but there wasn't any young girl he had feelings for.

One day when he was sitting in the garden, wondering what to do, an old woman suddenly appeared before him.

One day, while he was sitting in the garden trying to figure out what to do, an old woman suddenly appeared in front of him.

“Go,” she said, “to the top of the Glass Hill, pluck the Three Citrons, and you will get a wife in whom your heart will delight.” With that she disappeared as mysteriously as she had come.

“Go,” she said, “to the top of the Glass Hill, pick the Three Citrons, and you will find a wife who will make your heart happy.” With that, she vanished as mysteriously as she arrived.

Her words went through the prince’s soul like a bright dart. Instantly he determined, come what [58] might, to find the Glass Hill and to pluck the Three Citrons. He told his father his intention and the old king fitted him out for the journey and gave him his blessing.

Her words struck the prince’s soul like a bright arrow. Right away, he decided that no matter what happened, he would find the Glass Hill and pick the Three Citrons. He told his father about his plan, and the old king prepared him for the journey and gave him his blessing.

For a long time the prince wandered over wooded mountains and desert plains without seeing or even hearing anything of the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons. One day, worn out with his long journey, he threw himself down in the shade of a wide-spreading linden tree. As his father’s sword, which he wore at his side, clanked on the ground, twelve ravens began cawing from the top of the tree. Frightened by the clanking of the sword, they raised their wings and flew off.

For a long time, the prince roamed through wooded mountains and barren plains without seeing or even hearing anything about the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons. One day, exhausted from his long journey, he collapsed in the shade of a broad linden tree. As his father's sword, which he wore at his side, clanged against the ground, twelve ravens started cawing from the top of the tree. Startled by the noise of the sword, they flapped their wings and took off.

The prince jumped to his feet. “Those are the first living creatures I have seen for many a day. I’ll go in the direction they have taken,” he said to himself, “and perhaps I’ll have better luck.”

The prince jumped up. “Those are the first living beings I’ve seen in a long time. I’ll head in the direction they went,” he said to himself, “and maybe I’ll have better luck.”

So he traveled on and after three days and three nights a high castle came in view.

So he continued his journey, and after three days and three nights, a tall castle came into sight.

“Thank God!” he exclaimed, pushing joyfully ahead. “I shall soon have human companionship once more.”

“Thank God!” he said, moving forward with excitement. “I’ll soon have human company again.”

The castle was built entirely of lead. The twelve ravens circled above it and in front of it stood an old [59] woman leaning on a long leaden staff. She was a Yezibaba. Now you must know that a Yezibaba is an ugly old witch with a hooked nose, a bristly face, and long scrawny hands. She’s a bad old thing usually, but sometimes, if you take her fancy, she’s kind.

The castle was made completely of lead. Twelve ravens flew around it, and in front stood an old [59] woman leaning on a long lead staff. She was a Yezibaba. You should know that a Yezibaba is an ugly old witch with a hooked nose, a rough face, and long thin hands. She’s generally a mean old lady, but sometimes, if you catch her interest, she can be kind.

This time when she looked the prince over she shook her head at him in a friendly way.

This time when she checked out the prince, she shook her head at him in a friendly manner.

“Yi, yi, my boy, how did you get here? Why, not even a little bird or a tiny butterfly comes here, much less a human being! You’d better escape if life is dear to you, or my son, when he comes home, will eat you!”

“Hey, kid, how did you end up here? Not even a little bird or a tiny butterfly comes by, let alone a person! You should get out of here if you value your life, or my son, when he gets home, will eat you!”

“No, no, old mother, don’t make me go,” begged the prince. “I have come to you for advice to know whether you can tell me anything about the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons.”

“No, no, mom, please don’t make me go,” pleaded the prince. “I’ve come to you for advice to see if you can tell me anything about the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons.”

“No, I have never heard a word about the Glass Hill,” Yezibaba said. “But wait until my son comes. He may be able to tell you something. Yes, yes, I’ll manage to save you somehow. Go hide under the besom and stay there until I call you.”

“No, I’ve never heard anything about the Glass Hill,” Yezibaba said. “But wait until my son gets here. He might be able to tell you something. Yes, yes, I’ll find a way to help you. Go hide under the broom and stay there until I call you.”

The mountains rumbled and the castle trembled and Yezibaba whispered to the prince that her son was coming.

The mountains shook and the castle quivered as Yezibaba quietly told the prince that her son was on his way.

“Phew! Phew! I smell human meat! I’ll eat it!” shouted Yezibaba’s son while he was still in the [60] doorway. He struck the ground with his leaden club and the whole castle shook.

“Phew! Phew! I smell human meat! I’ll eat it!” yelled Yezibaba’s son while he was still in the [60] doorway. He slammed the ground with his heavy club and the entire castle trembled.

“No, no, my son, don’t talk that way. It’s true there is a pretty youth here, but he’s come to ask you about something.”

“No, no, my son, don’t say that. It’s true there’s a good-looking young man here, but he’s come to ask you about something.”

“Well, if he wants to ask me something, let him come out and ask.”

“Well, if he wants to ask me something, he should just come out and ask.”

“Yes, my son, he will, but only when you promise me that you will do nothing to him.”

“Yes, my son, he will, but only if you promise me that you won’t do anything to him.”

“Well, I won’t do anything to him. Now let him come out.”

“Well, I won’t do anything to him. Now let him come out.”

The prince hidden under the besom was shaking like an aspen leaf, for when he peeped through the twigs he saw an ogre so huge that he himself would reach up only to his knees. Happily the ogre had guaranteed his life before Yezibaba ordered him out.

The prince hidden under the broom was shaking like an aspen leaf, because when he peeked through the twigs, he saw an ogre so huge that the prince would only reach up to his knees. Fortunately, the ogre had promised to spare his life before Yezibaba ordered him out.

“Well, well, well, you little June bug!” shouted the ogre. “What are you afraid of? Where have you been? What do you want?”

“Well, well, well, you little June bug!” shouted the ogre. “What are you scared of? Where have you been? What do you want?”

“What do I want?” repeated the prince. “I have been wandering in these mountains a long time and I can’t find what I’m seeking. So I’ve come to you to ask whether you can tell me something about the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons.”

“What do I want?” repeated the prince. “I’ve been wandering in these mountains for a long time and I can’t find what I’m looking for. So I’ve come to you to ask if you can tell me something about the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons.”

Yezibaba’s son wrinkled his forehead. He thought [61] for a moment and then, lowering his voice a little, he said: “I’ve never heard of any Glass Hill around here. But I tell you what you do: go on to my brother in arms who lives in the Silver Castle and ask him. Maybe he’ll be able to tell you. But I can’t let you go away hungry. That would never do! Hi, mother, bring out the dumplings!”

Yezibaba’s son frowned. He thought for a moment and then, lowering his voice slightly, said, “I’ve never heard of any Glass Hill around here. But here’s what you should do: go to my buddy who lives in the Silver Castle and ask him. He might be able to help you out. But I can’t let you leave without something to eat. That wouldn’t be right! Hey, mom, bring out the dumplings!”

Old Yezibaba placed a large dish on the table and her giant son sat down.

Old Yezibaba set a big dish on the table, and her enormous son took a seat.

“Well, come on! Eat!” he shouted to the prince.

“Well, come on! Eat!” he yelled at the prince.

When the prince took the first dumpling and bit into it, he almost broke two of his teeth, for the dumpling was made of lead.

When the prince took the first dumpling and bit into it, he nearly broke two of his teeth because the dumpling was made of lead.

“Well,” shouted Yezibaba’s son, “why don’t you eat? Doesn’t the dumpling taste good?”

"Well," yelled Yezibaba's son, "why aren't you eating? Doesn't the dumpling taste good?"

“Oh, yes, very good,” said the prince, politely, “but just now I’m not hungry.”

“Oh, yes, sounds great,” said the prince politely, “but right now I’m not hungry.”

“Well, if you’re not hungry now you will be later. Put a few in your pocket and eat them on your journey.”

“Well, if you’re not hungry now, you will be later. Put a few in your pocket and eat them on your way.”

So, whether he wanted them or not, the prince had to put some leaden dumplings into his pocket. Then he took his leave of Yezibaba and her son and traveled on.

So, whether he wanted to or not, the prince had to put some heavy dumplings into his pocket. Then he said goodbye to Yezibaba and her son and continued on his journey.

He went on and on for three days and three nights. [62] The farther he went, the more inhospitable became the country. Before him stretched a waste of mountains, behind him a waste of mountains with no living creature in sight.

He went on and on for three days and three nights. [62] The further he traveled, the more unwelcoming the landscape became. In front of him lay a barren expanse of mountains, and behind him was another stretch of mountains with no signs of life anywhere.

Wearied with his long journey, he threw himself on the ground. His silver sword clanked sharply and at its sound twenty-four ravens circled above him, cawed in fright, and flew away.

Wearied from his long journey, he collapsed onto the ground. His silver sword clanked loudly, and at the sound of it, twenty-four ravens circled above him, cawed in alarm, and flew away.

“A good sign!” cried the prince. “I’ll follow the ravens again!”

“A great sign!” exclaimed the prince. “I’ll track the ravens again!”

So on he went as fast as his legs could carry him until he came in sight of a tall castle. It was still far away, but even at that distance it shone and flashed, for it was built of pure silver.

So he kept going as fast as his legs could take him until he spotted a tall castle. It was still quite a distance away, but even from that far off, it sparkled and gleamed because it was made of pure silver.

In front of the castle stood an old woman, bent with age, and leaning on a long silver staff. This was the second Yezibaba.

In front of the castle stood an old woman, hunched with age, leaning on a long silver staff. This was the second Yezibaba.

“Yi, yi, my boy!” she cried. “How did you get here? Why, not even a little bird or a tiny butterfly comes here, much less a human being. You’d better escape if life is dear to you, or my son, when he comes home, will eat you!”

“Yi, yi, my boy!” she exclaimed. “How did you end up here? Not even a little bird or a tiny butterfly comes to this place, let alone a person. You should get out of here if you value your life, or my son will eat you when he gets home!”

“No, no, old mother, he won’t eat me. I bring greetings from his brother of the Leaden Castle.”

“No, no, old lady, he won’t eat me. I’m here with greetings from his brother at the Leaden Castle.”

“Well, if you bring greetings from the Leaden [63] Castle you are safe enough. Come in, my boy, and tell me your business.”

“Well, if you're bringing greetings from the Leaden [63] Castle, you're good to go. Come in, my boy, and let me know what you need.”

“My business? For a long time, old mother, I’ve been looking for the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons, but I can’t find them. So I’ve come to ask you whether you could tell me something about them.”

“My business? For a long time, mom, I’ve been searching for the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons, but I can’t find them. So I’m here to ask if you could tell me anything about them.”

“No, my boy, I don’t know anything about the Glass Hill. But wait until my son comes. Perhaps he can help you. In the meantime hide yourself under the bed and don’t come out until I call you.”

“No, my boy, I don’t know anything about the Glass Hill. But wait until my son comes. Maybe he can help you. In the meantime, hide under the bed and don’t come out until I call you.”

The mountains rumbled and the castle trembled and the prince knew that Yezibaba’s son was coming home.

The mountains shook, and the castle trembled, and the prince realized that Yezibaba’s son was returning home.

“Phew! Phew! I smell human meat! I’ll eat it!” bellowed the mighty fellow. He stood in the doorway and banged the ground with his silver club until the whole castle shook.

“Phew! Phew! I smell human flesh! I'm going to eat it!” roared the big guy. He stood in the doorway and slammed the ground with his silver club until the entire castle trembled.

“No, no, my son,” said Yezibaba, “don’t talk that way! A pretty little chap has come bringing you greetings from your brother of the Leaden Castle.”

“No, no, my son,” said Yezibaba, “don’t say that! A nice little guy has come bringing you greetings from your brother at the Leaden Castle.”

“Well, if he’s been at the Leaden Castle and came to no harm, he’ll have nothing to fear from me either. Where is he?”

“Well, if he’s been at the Leaden Castle and hasn’t come to any harm, he has nothing to fear from me either. Where is he?”

The prince slipped out from under the bed and stood before the ogre. Looking up at him was like looking at the top of the tallest pine tree.

The prince crawled out from under the bed and stood in front of the ogre. Looking up at him felt like staring at the top of the tallest pine tree.

[64] “Well, little June bug, so you’ve been at my brother’s, eh?”

[64] “Well, little June bug, so you’ve been at my brother’s, huh?”

“Yes,” said the prince. “See, I still have the dumplings he gave me for the journey.”

“Yes,” said the prince. “Look, I still have the dumplings he gave me for the trip.”

“I believe you. Well, what do you want?”

“I believe you. So, what do you want?”

“What do I want? I came to ask you whether you could tell me something about the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons.”

“What do I want? I came to ask you if you could tell me something about the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons.”

“H’m, it seems to me I used to hear something about them, but I forget. I tell you what you do: go to my brother of the Golden Castle and ask him. But wait! I can’t let you go away hungry. Hi, mother, bring out the dumplings!”

“Hmm, it seems like I used to hear something about them, but I can’t remember. Here’s what you should do: go to my brother at the Golden Castle and ask him. But hold on! I can’t let you leave hungry. Hey, Mom, bring out the dumplings!”

Yezibaba brought the dumplings on a large silver dish and put them on the table.

Yezibaba brought the dumplings on a big silver platter and set them on the table.

“Eat!” shouted her son.

"Eat!" her son shouted.

The prince saw they were silver dumplings, so he said he wasn’t hungry just then, but he’d like to take some with him for the journey.

The prince noticed they were silver dumplings, so he said he wasn’t hungry at the moment, but he’d like to take some with him for the trip.

“Take as many as you want,” shouted the ogre. “And give my greetings to my brother and my aunt.”

“Take as many as you like,” shouted the ogre. “And send my regards to my brother and my aunt.”

So the prince took some silver dumplings, made suitable thanks, and departed.

So the prince took some silver dumplings, expressed his thanks, and left.

He journeyed on from the Silver Castle three days and three nights, through dense forests and over rough [65] mountains, not knowing where he was nor which way to turn. At last all worn out he threw himself down in the shade of a beech tree to rest. As the sword clanked on the ground, its silver voice rang out and a flock of thirty-six ravens circled over his head.

He traveled away from the Silver Castle for three days and three nights, going through thick forests and over rugged mountains, not knowing where he was or which way to go. Finally, exhausted, he collapsed in the shade of a beech tree to catch his breath. As the sword clattered to the ground, its silver sound echoed, and a group of thirty-six ravens flew overhead.

“Caw! Caw!” they croaked. Then, frightened by the sound of the sword, they flew away.

“Caw! Caw!” they squawked. Then, scared by the sound of the sword, they took off.

“Praise God!” cried the prince. “The Golden Castle can’t be far!”

“Thank God!” shouted the prince. “The Golden Castle can’t be far away!”

He jumped up and started eagerly off in the direction the ravens had taken. As he left a valley and climbed a little hill he saw before him a beautiful wide meadow in the midst of which stood the Golden Castle shining like the sun. Before the gate of the castle stood a bent old Yezibaba leaning on a golden staff.

He jumped up and eagerly headed in the direction the ravens had gone. As he exited a valley and climbed a small hill, he saw a beautiful, wide meadow ahead of him, in the middle of which stood the Golden Castle, shining like the sun. In front of the castle gate stood a hunched old Yezibaba leaning on a golden staff.

“Yi, yi, my boy,” she cried to the prince, “how did you get here? Why, not even a little bird or a tiny butterfly comes here, much less a human being! You’d better escape if life is dear to you, or my son, when he comes home, will eat you!”

“Yi, yi, my boy,” she shouted to the prince, “how did you get here? Not even a little bird or a tiny butterfly comes here, let alone a human being! You’d better get out of here if you value your life, or my son, when he comes home, will eat you!”

“No, no, old mother, he won’t eat me, for I bring him greetings from his brother of the Silver Castle!”

“No, no, dear mother, he won’t eat me, because I have greetings from his brother at the Silver Castle!”

“Well, if you bring greetings from the Silver Castle you are safe enough. Come in, my boy, and tell me your business.”

“Alright, if you're bringing greetings from the Silver Castle, you’re good to go. Come in, my boy, and let me know what you need.”

[66] “My business, old mother? For a long time I’ve been wandering over these wild mountains in search of the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons. At the Silver Castle they sent me to you because they thought you might know something about them.”

[66] “My business, old mother? For a long time, I’ve been roaming these rugged mountains looking for the Glass Hill and the Three Citrons. They sent me to you from the Silver Castle because they thought you might know something about them.”

“The Glass Hill? No, I don’t know where it is. But wait until my son comes. He will advise you where to go and what to do. Hide under the table and stay there till I call you.”

“The Glass Hill? No, I don't know where that is. But just wait until my son gets here. He'll tell you where to go and what to do. Hide under the table and stay there until I call you.”

The mountains rumbled and the castle trembled and Yezibaba’s son came home.

The mountains shook, the castle quivered, and Yezibaba's son returned home.

“Phew! Phew! I smell human meat! I’ll eat it!” he roared. He stood in the doorway and pounded the ground with his golden club until the whole castle shook.

“Phew! Phew! I smell human meat! I’ll eat it!” he yelled. He stood in the doorway and slammed the ground with his golden club until the whole castle trembled.

“No, no, my son,” said Yezibaba, “don’t talk that way! A pretty little fellow has come bringing you greetings from your brother of the Silver Castle. If you won’t harm him, I’ll call him out.”

“No, no, my son,” said Yezibaba, “don’t speak like that! A nice little guy has come to bring you greetings from your brother at the Silver Castle. If you won’t hurt him, I’ll call him out.”

“Well, if my brother didn’t do anything to him, I won’t either.”

“Well, if my brother didn’t do anything to him, I won’t either.”

So the prince crawled out from under the table and stood before the giant. It was like standing beneath a high tower. He showed the ogre the silver dumplings as proof that he had been at the Silver Castle.

So the prince crawled out from under the table and stood in front of the giant. It felt like standing under a tall tower. He held up the silver dumplings as proof that he had been at the Silver Castle.

[67] “Well, well, well, my little June bug,” shouted the monstrous fellow, “tell me what it is you want! I’ll advise you if I can! Don’t be afraid!”

[67] “Well, well, well, my little June bug,” shouted the huge guy, “tell me what you want! I’ll help if I can! Don’t be scared!”

So the prince told him the purpose of his journey and asked him how to get to the Glass Hill and pluck the Three Citrons.

So the prince explained the reason for his journey and asked him how to reach the Glass Hill and pick the Three Citrons.

“Do you see that blackish lump over yonder?” the ogre said, pointing with his golden club. “That is the Glass Hill. On that hill stands a tree. From that tree hang the Three Citrons which send out fragrance for seven miles around. You will climb the Glass Hill, kneel beneath the tree, and reach up your hands. If the citrons are destined for you they will fall into your hands of their own accord. If they are not destined for you, you will not be able to pluck them no matter what you do. As you return, if you are hungry or thirsty, cut open one of the citrons and you will have food and drink in plenty. Go now with God’s blessing. But wait! I can’t let you go away hungry! Hi, mother, bring out the dumplings!”

“Do you see that dark lump over there?” the ogre said, pointing with his golden club. “That’s the Glass Hill. On that hill stands a tree. From that tree hang the Three Citrons that send out a fragrance for seven miles around. You will climb the Glass Hill, kneel beneath the tree, and reach up your hands. If the citrons are meant for you, they will fall into your hands on their own. If they aren’t meant for you, you won’t be able to pick them no matter what you do. On your way back, if you’re hungry or thirsty, cut open one of

Yezibaba set a large golden dish on the table.

Yezibaba placed a big golden dish on the table.

“Eat!” her son shouted. “Or, if you are not hungry just now, put some in your pocket and eat them on the way.”

“Eat!” her son shouted. “Or, if you’re not hungry right now, just put some in your pocket and eat them on the way.”

The prince said that he was not hungry but that [68] he would be glad to take some of the golden dumplings with him and eat them later. Then he thanked the ogre most courteously for his hospitality and advice and took his leave.

The prince said he wasn't hungry, but that [68] he would be happy to take some of the golden dumplings with him to eat later. Then he thanked the ogre very politely for his hospitality and advice and took his leave.

He trudged quickly on from hill to dale, from dale to hill again, and never stopped until he reached the Glass Hill itself. Then he stood still as if turned into stone. The hill was high and steep and smooth with not so much as a scratch on its surface. Over its top spread out the branches of the magic tree upon which hung the Three Citrons. Their fragrance was so powerful that the prince almost fainted.

He trudged quickly from hill to valley, then back to hill again, and didn’t stop until he reached the Glass Hill itself. Then he stood still as if he were turned to stone. The hill was tall, steep, and smooth, without a single scratch on its surface. At the top, the branches of the magic tree spread out, and the Three Citrons hung from them. Their scent was so strong that the prince nearly fainted.

“Let it be as God wills!” he thought to himself. “But however the adventure is to come out, now that I’m here I must at least make the attempt.”

“Let it be as God wants!” he thought to himself. “But no matter how this adventure turns out, now that I’m here I have to at least give it a shot.”

So he began to claw his way up the smooth glass, but he hadn’t gone many yards before his foot slipped and down he went so hard that he didn’t know where he was or what had happened to him until he found himself sitting on the ground.

So he started to climb up the smooth glass, but he hadn’t gotten very far before his foot slipped and he fell so hard that he had no idea where he was or what had happened until he found himself sitting on the ground.

In his vexation he began to throw away the dumplings, thinking that perhaps their weight had dragged him down. He took one and threw it straight at the hill. Imagine his surprise to see it fix itself firmly in the glass. He threw a second and a third and there he [69] had three steps on which he was able to stand with safety!

In his frustration, he started tossing the dumplings away, thinking their weight might be holding him back. He took one and hurled it directly at the hill. Imagine his surprise when it lodged itself firmly in the glass. He threw a second and a third, and there he [69] had three steps that he could stand on safely!

The prince was overjoyed. He threw dumpling after dumpling and each one of them became a step. First he threw the leaden ones, then the silver ones, and last of all the golden ones. On the steps made in this way he climbed higher and higher until he had reached the very summit of the hill. Then he knelt under the magic tree, lifted up his hands, and into them the Three Citrons dropped of their own accord!

The prince was thrilled. He tossed dumpling after dumpling, and each one turned into a step. First, he threw the lead ones, then the silver ones, and finally the gold ones. On the steps created this way, he climbed higher and higher until he reached the very top of the hill. Then he knelt under the magic tree, raised his hands, and the Three Citrons fell into them on their own!

Instantly the tree disappeared, the Glass Hill sank until it was lost, and when the prince came to himself there was neither tree nor hill to be seen, but only a wide plain.

Instantly, the tree vanished, the Glass Hill lowered until it was gone, and when the prince regained his senses, there was no tree or hill in sight, only a vast plain.

Delighted with the outcome of his adventure, the prince turned homewards. At first he was too happy even to eat or drink. By the third day his stomach began to protest and he discovered that he was so hungry that he would have fallen ravenously upon a leaden dumpling if he had had one in his pocket. But his pocket, alas, was empty, and the country all about was as bare as the palm of his hand.

Delighted with the outcome of his adventure, the prince started heading home. At first, he was so happy that he couldn't even eat or drink. By the third day, his stomach began to complain, and he realized he was so hungry that he would have eagerly devoured a heavy dumpling if he had one in his pocket. But his pocket, unfortunately, was empty, and the land all around was as bare as his palm.

Then he remembered what the ogre of the Golden Castle had told him and he took out one of the Three Citrons. He cut it open, and what do you suppose [70] happened? Out jumped a beautiful maiden fresh from the hand of God, who bowed low before him and exclaimed:

Then he remembered what the ogre of the Golden Castle had told him and he took out one of the Three Citrons. He cut it open, and what do you think happened? Out jumped a beautiful maiden, fresh from the hand of God, who bowed low before him and exclaimed:

“Have you food ready for me? Have you drink ready for me? Have you pretty clothes ready for me?”

“Do you have food ready for me? Do you have drinks ready for me? Do you have nice clothes ready for me?”

“Alas, beautiful creature,” the prince sighed, “I have not. I have nothing for you to eat or to drink or to put on.”

“Unfortunately, beautiful creature,” the prince sighed, “I have nothing. I have no food or drink or anything for you to wear.”

The lovely maiden clapped her hands three times, bowed before him, and disappeared.

The beautiful young woman clapped her hands three times, bowed to him, and then vanished.

“Ah,” said the prince, “now I know what kind of citrons you are! I’ll think twice before opening one of you again!”

“Ah,” said the prince, “now I know what kind of citrons you are! I’ll think twice before opening one of you again!”

Of the one he had opened he ate and drank his fill, and so refreshed, went on. He traveled three days and three nights and by that time he began to feel three times hungrier than before.

Of the one he had opened, he ate and drank his fill, and feeling refreshed, he continued on. He traveled for three days and three nights, and by that time, he started to feel three times hungrier than before.

“God help me!” thought he. “I must eat something! There are still two citrons and if I cut open one there would still be one left.”

“God help me!” he thought. “I need to eat something! There are still two citrons, and if I cut one open, there will still be one left.”

So he took out the second citron, cut it in two, and lo, a maiden twice as beautiful as the first stood before him. She bowed low and said:

So he took out the second citron, cut it in half, and there appeared a maiden twice as beautiful as the first. She bowed deeply and said:

“Have you food ready for me? Have you drink [71] ready for me? Have you pretty clothes ready for me?”

“Do you have food ready for me? Do you have drinks ready for me? Do you have nice clothes ready for me?”

“No, lovely creature, I haven’t! I haven’t!”

“No, beautiful creature, I haven’t! I haven’t!”

The maiden clapped her hands thrice, bowed before him, and disappeared.

The young woman clapped her hands three times, bowed to him, and vanished.

Now there was only one citron left. The prince took it in his hand, looked at it, and said: “I won’t cut you open until I’m safe at home in my father’s house.”

Now there was only one citron left. The prince took it in his hand, looked at it, and said, "I won't open you up until I'm safe at home in my father's house."

He took up his journey again and on the third day he came to his native town and his father’s castle. He had been gone a long time and how he ever got back he didn’t know himself.

He continued his journey, and on the third day, he arrived at his hometown and his father's castle. He had been away for a long time, and he wasn’t even sure how he had made it back.

Tears of joy rained down the old king’s cheeks.

Tears of joy streamed down the old king's cheeks.

“Welcome home, my son, welcome a hundred times!” he cried, falling on the prince’s neck.

“Welcome home, my son, welcome a hundred times!” he exclaimed, embracing the prince.

The prince related the adventures of his journey and they at home told him how anxiously they had awaited his return.

The prince shared the stories of his journey, and those at home told him how eagerly they had been waiting for him to come back.

On the next day a great feast was prepared. All the nobles in the land were invited. The tables were spread with food and drink the most expensive in the world and many rich dresses embroidered in gold and studded with pearls were laid out.

On the following day, a grand feast was arranged. All the nobles in the region were invited. The tables were filled with the most expensive food and drinks in the world, and many lavish dresses embroidered with gold and adorned with pearls were displayed.

The guests assembled, seated themselves at the [72] tables, and waited. Music played and when all was ready, the prince took the last citron and cut it in two. Out jumped a beautiful creature, three times lovelier than the others.

The guests gathered, sat down at the [72] tables, and waited. Music filled the air, and when everything was set, the prince grabbed the last citron and sliced it in half. Out sprang a stunning creature, three times more beautiful than the rest.

“Have you food ready for me?” she cried. “Have you drink ready for me? Have you pretty clothes ready for me?”

“Do you have food ready for me?” she shouted. “Do you have drinks ready for me? Do you have nice clothes ready for me?”

“I have indeed, dear heart!” the prince answered. “I have everything ready for you!”

“I really have, dear heart!” the prince replied. “I have everything prepared for you!”

He led her to the gorgeous clothes and she dressed herself in them and every one present marveled at her great beauty.

He took her to the beautiful clothes, and she put them on, stunning everyone there with her incredible beauty.

Soon the betrothal took place and after the betrothal a magnificent wedding.

Soon the engagement happened, and after the engagement, there was an amazing wedding.

So now the old king’s wish was fulfilled. He blessed his son, gave over the kingdom to him, and not long afterwards he died.

So now the old king’s wish came true. He blessed his son, handed the kingdom over to him, and shortly after, he passed away.

The first thing that faced the young king after his father’s death was a war which a neighboring king stirred up against him. So the young king had to bid farewell to the bride whom he had won so dearly and lead his men to battle. In order that nothing happen to the queen in his absence, he built a golden throne for her in the garden beside the lake. This throne was as high as a tower and no one could ascend [73] it except those to whom the queen let down a silken cord.

The first challenge the young king faced after his father's death was a war instigated by a neighboring king. So, the young king had to say goodbye to the bride he had won so hard and lead his men into battle. To ensure nothing happened to the queen while he was away, he built her a golden throne in the garden by the lake. This throne was as tall as a tower, and only those whom the queen allowed could climb it using a silken cord.

Three musicians playing

Music Played

Music Played

Not far from the king’s castle lived the old woman who, in the first place, had told him about the Three Citrons. She knew well enough how the young king had won his bride and she was deeply incensed that he had not invited her to the wedding and in fact had not even thanked her for her good advice.

Not far from the king’s castle lived the old woman who, originally, had informed him about the Three Citrons. She was well aware of how the young king had won his bride and was seriously upset that he hadn’t invited her to the wedding and hadn’t even thanked her for her good advice.

Now this old woman had a gipsy for servant whom she used to send to the lake for water. One day when this gipsy was filling her pitcher, she saw in the lake a beautiful reflection. She supposed it was a reflection of herself.

Now this old woman had a gypsy servant whom she would send to the lake for water. One day, while the gypsy was filling her pitcher, she saw a beautiful reflection in the lake. She thought it was a reflection of herself.

“Is it right,” she cried out, “that so lovely a creature as I should carry water for that old witch?”

“Is it fair,” she shouted, “that someone as beautiful as me should have to carry water for that old hag?”

In a fury she threw the pitcher on the ground and broke it into a hundred pieces. Then she looked up and discovered that it wasn’t her own reflection she had seen in the water but that of the beautiful queen.

In a fit of anger, she hurled the pitcher to the ground, shattering it into a hundred pieces. Then she looked up and realized that what she had seen in the water wasn’t her own reflection, but that of the beautiful queen.

Ashamed of herself, she picked up the broken pitcher and went home. The old woman, who knew beforehand what had happened, went out to meet her with a new pitcher.

Ashamed of herself, she picked up the broken pitcher and went home. The old woman, who already knew what had happened, went out to meet her with a new pitcher.

“It’s no matter about the pitcher,” the old woman said. “Go back to the lake and beg the lovely lady [74] to let down the silken cord and pull you up. Tell her you will comb her hair. When she pulls you up, comb her hair until she falls asleep. Then stick this pin into her head. After that you can dress yourself up in her clothes and sit there like a queen.”

“It doesn't matter about the pitcher,” the old woman said. “Go back to the lake and ask the beautiful lady [74] to lower the silk cord and pull you up. Tell her you’ll comb her hair. When she pulls you up, comb her hair until she falls asleep. Then stick this pin into her head. After that, you can put on her clothes and sit there like a queen.”

It was easy enough to persuade the gipsy. She took the pitcher and the pin and returned to the lake.

It was pretty straightforward to convince the gypsy. She grabbed the pitcher and the pin and went back to the lake.

As she drew water she gazed at the lovely queen.

As she collected water, she gazed at the beautiful queen.

“Oh, how beautiful you are!” she whined, leering up at the queen with an evil eye. “How beautiful you are! Aye, but you’d be a hundred times more beautiful if you but let me comb out your lovely hair! Indeed, I would so twine those golden tresses that your lord would be delighted!”

“Oh, how gorgeous you are!” she complained, looking up at the queen with a sly grin. “How gorgeous you are! But you’d be a hundred times more stunning if you let me style your beautiful hair! Honestly, I would weave those golden locks in such a way that your husband would be thrilled!”

With words like these she beguiled and coaxed the queen until she let down the silken cord and drew the gipsy up. Once on the throne, the wicked gipsy combed out the golden tresses and plaited them and arranged them until the queen fell sound asleep. Then the gipsy took the pin and stuck it into the queen’s head. Instantly a beautiful white dove flew off the golden throne and not a trace was left of the lovely queen except her rich clothing. The gipsy dressed herself in this, sat in the queen’s place, and gazed down into the lake. But in the lake no lovely reflection showed [75] itself, for even in the queen’s clothes the gipsy remained a gipsy.

With these words, she charmed and coaxed the queen until she lowered the silk cord and pulled the gypsy up. Once on the throne, the wicked gypsy brushed the golden hair, braided it, and styled it until the queen fell into a deep sleep. Then the gypsy took the pin and stuck it into the queen’s head. Instantly, a beautiful white dove flew off the golden throne, leaving no trace of the lovely queen except her luxurious clothing. The gypsy put this on, sat in the queen’s spot, and looked down into the lake. But in the lake, there was no beautiful reflection of herself, for even in the queen’s clothes, the gypsy was still a gypsy. [75]

The young king waged a successful war against his enemies and made peace. Scarcely had he got home when he hurried to the garden to see whether anything had happened to his heart’s delight. Who can express in words his astonishment and horror when instead of his beautiful wife he saw the evil gipsy!

The young king fought a successful war against his enemies and made peace. Hardly had he returned home when he rushed to the garden to check if anything had happened to his beloved. Who can describe his shock and horror when, instead of his beautiful wife, he saw the evil gypsy!

“Ah, my dearest one, how you have changed!” he murmured and tears flowed down his cheeks.

“Ah, my dear, how you’ve changed!” he said, tears streaming down his face.

“Yes, my dear, I have changed, I know I have,” the gipsy answered. “It was grief for you that has broken me.”

“Yes, my dear, I’ve changed, I know I have,” the gypsy replied. “It was my grief for you that has broken me.”

She tried to fall on his neck but the king turned quickly away and left her.

She leaned in to hug him, but the king quickly turned away and walked off.

From that time forth he had no peace but day and night he mourned the lost beauty of his wife and nothing consoled him.

From that point on, he had no peace; day and night he mourned the beauty of his wife that he had lost, and nothing comforted him.

Grieving in this way and thinking always the same sad thoughts, he was walking one day in the garden when suddenly a beautiful white dove flew down from a high tree and alighted on his hand. She looked up at him with eyes as mournful as his own.

Grieving like this and constantly dwelling on the same sad thoughts, he was walking one day in the garden when suddenly a beautiful white dove flew down from a tall tree and landed on his hand. She looked up at him with eyes as sorrowful as his own.

“Ah, my poor dove,” the king said, “why are you so sad? Has your mate also changed?”

“Ah, my poor dove,” the king said, “why are you so sad? Has your partner also changed?”

[76] As he spoke he stroked the dove gently on the back and on the head. On the head he felt a little lump. He blew aside the feathers and discovered the head of a pin. He pulled out the pin and instantly the sad dove changed into his own beautiful wife.

[76] As he spoke, he gently stroked the dove's back and head. On the head, he felt a small bump. He parted the feathers and found the head of a pin. He pulled out the pin, and instantly the sorrowful dove transformed into his beautiful wife.

She told him what had happened to her, how the gipsy had deceived her and stuck the pin into her head. The king had the gipsy and the old witch caught at once and burnt at the stake.

She told him what had happened to her, how the gypsy had tricked her and stuck the pin into her head. The king had the gypsy and the old witch arrested immediately and burned at the stake.

From that time on nothing happened to mar the king’s happiness, neither the plots of his enemies nor the spite of evil people. He lived in love and peace with his beautiful wife and he ruled his kingdom wisely. In fact he’s ruling it still if he hasn’t died.

From that time on, nothing disrupted the king’s happiness, neither the schemes of his enemies nor the malice of wicked people. He lived in love and peace with his beautiful wife and ruled his kingdom wisely. In fact, he’s still ruling it if he hasn’t died.


PRINCE BAYAYA

THE STORY OF A MAGIC HORSE

THE STORY OF A MAGIC HORSE

A two-headed dragon

PRINCE BAYAYA

PRINCE BAYAYA

WHILE the king of a distant country was off at the wars, his wife, the queen, gave birth to twin sons. There was great rejoicing throughout the court and immediately messengers were despatched to the king to carry him news of the happy event.

WHILE the king of a faraway land was away at war, his wife, the queen, gave birth to twin sons. There was a huge celebration throughout the court, and messengers were quickly sent to the king to tell him the good news.

Both boys were well and vigorous and shot up like little trees. The one who was about a moment the older was the hardier of the two. Even as a toddling child he was forever playing in the courtyard and struggling to climb on the back of a horse that had been given him because it was just his own age.

Both boys were healthy and full of life, growing quickly like little trees. The one who was slightly older was the sturdier of the two. Even as a young child, he was always playing in the courtyard and trying to climb onto the back of a horse that had been given to him since it was just the right age for him.

His brother, on the other hand, liked better to play indoors on the soft carpets. He was always tagging after his mother and never went outdoors except when he followed the queen into the garden. For this reason the younger prince became the mother’s favorite.

His brother, on the other hand, preferred to play indoors on the soft carpets. He was always trailing after his mom and only went outside when he followed the queen into the garden. Because of this, the younger prince became the mother’s favorite.

The boys were seven years old before the king returned from the wars. He looked at his sons with pride and joy and he said to the queen:

The boys were seven years old when the king came back from the wars. He looked at his sons with pride and happiness and said to the queen:

[80] “But which is the older and which is the younger?”

[80] “But which one is older and which one is younger?”

The queen, thinking that the king was asking in order to know which was the heir to the throne, slipped in her favorite as the older. The king, of course, did not question his wife’s word and so, thereafter, he always spoke of the younger one as his heir.

The queen, believing that the king was asking to identify the heir to the throne, named her favorite as the older one. The king, of course, didn't question his wife's word and so, from that point on, he always referred to the younger one as his heir.

When the boys had grown into handsome youths, the older one wearied of life at home and of hearing his brother always spoken of as the future king. He longed to go out into the world and seek adventures of his own. One day as he was pouring out his heart to the little horse that had been his companion from infancy, much to his amazement the horse spoke to him with a human voice and said:

When the boys had turned into good-looking young men, the older one got tired of life at home and of always hearing his brother called the future king. He wanted to explore the world and find his own adventures. One day, while he was sharing his feelings with the little horse that had been by his side since childhood, he was shocked when the horse spoke to him in a human voice and said:

“Since you are not happy at home, go out into the world. But do not go without your father’s permission. I advise you to take no one with you and to mount no horse but me. This will bring you good luck.”

“Since you’re not happy at home, go out into the world. But don’t leave without your father’s permission. I suggest you take no one with you and only ride my horse. This will bring you good luck.”

The prince asked the horse how it happened that he could talk like a human being.

The prince asked the horse how it was possible for it to talk like a human.

“Don’t ask me about that,” the horse said, “for I can’t tell you. But I wish to be your friend and counselor and I will be as long as you obey me.”

“Don’t ask me about that,” the horse said, “because I can’t tell you. But I want to be your friend and advisor, and I will be as long as you follow my lead.”

The twin princes on horseback

When the Boys Had Grown into Handsome Youths

When the guys had matured into attractive young men

The prince promised to do as the horse advised. He went at once to his father to beg his leave to ride [81] out into the world. At first his father was unwilling to let him go but his mother gave her permission at once. By dint of coaxing he finally won his father’s consent. Of course the king wanted the prince to set forth in a manner befitting his rank with a great company of men and horses. But the prince insisted that he wished to go unattended.

The prince promised to follow the horse's advice. He immediately approached his father to ask for permission to ride [81] out into the world. At first, his father was reluctant to let him go, but his mother quickly gave her approval. Through a lot of persuasion, he eventually secured his father's consent. Naturally, the king wanted the prince to depart in a way that matched his status, with a large group of men and horses. However, the prince insisted that he wanted to go alone.

“Why, my dear father, do I need any such retinue as you suggest? Let me have some money for the journey and let me ride off alone on my own little horse. This will give me more freedom and less trouble.”

“Why, Dad, do I need any of that stuff you’re talking about? Just give me some cash for the trip and let me take off alone on my little horse. That way, I’ll have more freedom and less hassle.”

Again he had to argue with his father for some time, but at last he succeeded in arranging everything to his liking.

Again, he had to debate with his dad for a while, but finally, he managed to get everything set up the way he wanted.

The day of parting came. The little horse stood saddled at the castle gate. The prince bade farewell to his parents and his brother. They all wept on his neck and at the last moment the queen’s heart misgave her for the deceit she had practised and she made the prince solemnly promise that he would return home within a year or at least send them word of his whereabouts.

The day of parting arrived. The little horse stood saddled at the castle gate. The prince said goodbye to his parents and his brother. They all cried on his shoulder, and in the final moments, the queen felt guilty for the deception she had done and made the prince promise solemnly that he would return home within a year or at least let them know where he was.

So the prince mounted his little horse and off they trotted. The horse went at a surprising pace for an [82] animal that was seventeen years old, but of course you have guessed before this that he was no ordinary horse. The years had not touched him at all. His coat was as smooth as satin and his legs were straight and sound. No matter how far he traveled he was always as fresh as a fawn.

So the prince got on his little horse, and off they went. The horse moved surprisingly fast for an animal that was seventeen years old, but of course, you’ve already figured out that he was no ordinary horse. The years hadn’t affected him at all. His coat was as smooth as satin, and his legs were straight and strong. No matter how far he went, he was always as fresh as a fawn.

He carried the prince a great distance until they came in sight of the towers of a beautiful city. Then the horse left the beaten track and crossed a field to a big rock.

He carried the prince a long way until they could see the towers of a stunning city. Then the horse left the main path and went across a field to a large rock.

When they reached the rock, the horse kicked it with his hoof three times and the rock opened. They rode inside and the prince found himself in a comfortable stable.

When they got to the rock, the horse kicked it with his hoof three times and the rock opened up. They rode inside, and the prince found himself in a cozy stable.

“Now you will leave me here,” the horse said, “and go on alone to the nearby town. You must pretend you are dumb and be careful never to betray yourself. Present yourself at court and have the king take you into his service. When you need anything, no matter what it is, come to the rock, knock three times, and the rock will open to you.”

“Now you’re going to leave me here,” the horse said, “and go on by yourself to the nearby town. You have to pretend you’re mute and be careful not to give yourself away. Go to the court and get the king to take you into his service. Whenever you need anything, no matter what it is, come to the rock, knock three times, and the rock will open up for you.”

The prince thought to himself: “My horse certainly knows what he’s about, so of course I’ll do exactly as he says.”

The prince thought to himself, “My horse definitely knows what he’s doing, so I’ll just do exactly what he says.”

He disguised himself by bandaging one eye and [83] making his face look pale and sallow. Then he presented himself at court and the king, pitying his youth and his affliction of dumbness, took him into his service.

He disguised himself by wrapping one eye in bandages and making his face look pale and sickly. Then he showed up at court, and the king, feeling sorry for his youth and his inability to speak, took him into his service.

The prince was capable and quick at affairs and it wasn’t long before the king gave over to him the management of the household. His advice was asked in matters of importance and all day long he hurried about the castle going from one thing to another. If the king needed a scribe, there wasn’t a cleverer one anywhere than the prince. Everybody liked him and everybody was soon calling him Bayaya, because those were the only sounds he made.

The prince was skilled and fast at handling affairs, and it didn't take long for the king to hand over the management of the household to him. His opinion was sought on important matters, and all day long he rushed around the castle, switching from one task to another. If the king needed a scribe, there wasn't a smarter one around than the prince. Everyone liked him, and soon they were all calling him Bayaya, because those were the only sounds he made.

The king had three daughters, each more beautiful than the other. The oldest was called Zdobena, the second Budinka, and the youngest Slavena.

The king had three daughters, each more beautiful than the last. The oldest was named Zdobena, the second Budinka, and the youngest Slavena.

The prince loved to be with the three girls and as he was supposed to be dumb and in his disguise was very ugly, the king made no objection to his spending his days with them. How could the king possibly think that there was any danger of Bayaya’s stealing the heart of one of the princesses? They liked him, all three of them, and were always taking him with them wherever they went. He wove garlands for them, spun golden thread, picked them flowers, and drew them [84] designs of birds and flowers for their embroidery. He liked them all, but he liked the youngest one best. Everything he did for her was done a little better than for the others. The garlands he wove her were richer, the designs he drew for her were more beautiful. The two older sisters noticed this and laughed, and when they were alone they teased Slavena. Slavena, who had a sweet and amiable disposition, accepted their joking without retort.

The prince enjoyed spending time with the three girls, and since he was supposed to be dumb and was quite ugly in his disguise, the king had no problem with him hanging out with them. How could the king possibly think there was any risk of Bayaya winning over one of the princesses? All three liked him, and they always took him along wherever they went. He made garlands for them, spun golden thread, picked flowers for them, and sketched designs of birds and flowers for their embroidery. He had a fondness for all of them, but he liked the youngest one the best. Everything he did for her was a bit nicer than what he did for the others. The garlands he made for her were more elaborate, and the designs he created for her were more beautiful. The two older sisters noticed this and laughed, and when they were alone, they teased Slavena. Slavena, who was sweet and friendly, took their jokes in stride without replying back.

Bayaya had been at the court some time when one morning he found the king sitting sad and gloomy over his breakfast. So by signs he asked him what was the matter.

Bayaya had been at the court for a while when one morning he saw the king sitting sadly over his breakfast. So, through gestures, he asked him what was wrong.

The king looked at him and sighed. “Is it possible, my dear boy,” he said, “that you don’t know what’s the matter? Don’t you know the calamity that threatens us? Don’t you know the bitter three days that are at hand for me?”

The king looked at him and sighed. “Is it possible, my dear boy,” he said, “that you don’t understand what’s going on? Don’t you know the disaster that’s looming over us? Don’t you realize the difficult three days that are about to come for me?”

Bayaya, alarmed by the seriousness of the king’s manner, shook his head.

Bayaya, concerned by the seriousness of the king's demeanor, shook his head.

“Then I’ll tell you,” said the king, “although you can be of no help. Years ago three dragons came flying through the air and alighted on a great rock near here. The first was nine-headed, the second eighteen-headed, and the third twenty-seven-headed. At once [85] they laid waste the country, devouring the cattle and killing the people. Soon the city was in a state of siege. To keep them away we placed all the food we had outside the gates and in a short time we ourselves were starving. In desperation I had an old wise woman called to court and asked her was there any way to drive these monsters from the land. Alas for me, there was a way and that way was to promise the awful creatures my three beautiful daughters when they reached womanhood. At that time my daughters were only small children and I thought to myself many things might happen in the years before they grew up. So, to relieve my stricken land, I promised the dragons my daughters. The poor queen died at once of grief, but my daughters grew up knowing nothing of their fate. As soon as I made the monstrous bargain, the dragons flew away and until yesterday were never again heard of. Last night, a shepherd, beside himself with terror, brought me the news that the dragons are again settled in their old rock and are sending out fearful roars. Tomorrow I must sacrifice to them my oldest child, the day after tomorrow my second child, and the day after that my youngest. Then I shall be left a poor lonely old man with nothing.”

“Then I’ll tell you,” said the king, “even though you can’t help. Years ago, three dragons flew through the air and landed on a big rock nearby. The first had nine heads, the second had eighteen heads, and the third had twenty-seven heads. They immediately devastated the land, eating the livestock and killing the people. Soon the city was under siege. To keep them away, we placed all our food outside the gates, and before long, we were starving. In desperation, I called in an old wise woman and asked if there was any way to drive these monsters away. Sadly for me, there was a way, and that way was to promise the horrible creatures my three beautiful daughters when they turned of age. At that time, my daughters were just little kids, and I thought to myself that a lot of things could happen in the years before they grew up. So, to save my suffering land, I promised the dragons my daughters. The poor queen immediately died of grief, but my daughters grew up unaware of their fate. As soon as I made this terrible bargain, the dragons flew away and hadn’t been heard from until yesterday. Last night, a shepherd, overwhelmed with fear, brought me the news that the dragons are back at their old rock and are roaring dreadfully. Tomorrow, I must sacrifice my oldest child, the day after that my second child, and the day after that my youngest. Then I will be left a lonely old man with nothing.”

[86] The king strode up and down and tore his hair in grief.

[86] The king paced back and forth, pulling at his hair in sorrow.

In great distress Bayaya went to the princesses. He found them dressed in black and looking ghastly pale. They were sitting in a row and bewailing their fate most piteously. Bayaya tried to comfort them, telling them by signs that surely some one would appear to rescue them. But they paid no heed to him and kept on moaning and weeping.

In deep distress, Bayaya went to the princesses. He found them dressed in black and looking extremely pale. They were sitting in a line and mourning their fate very sorrowfully. Bayaya tried to comfort them, signaling that surely someone would come to rescue them. But they ignored him and continued to moan and cry.

Grief and confusion spread throughout the city, for every one loved the royal family. Every house as well as the palace was soon draped in black and the sound of mourning was heard on every side.

Grief and confusion spread throughout the city, for everyone loved the royal family. Every house, as well as the palace, was soon draped in black, and the sound of mourning was heard all around.

Bayaya hurried secretly out of the city and across the field to the rock where his magic horse was stabled. He knocked three times, the rock opened, and he entered.

Bayaya quickly slipped out of the city and over the field to the rock where his magical horse was kept. He knocked three times, the rock opened, and he went inside.

He stroked the horse’s shining mane and kissed his muzzle in greeting.

He petted the horse's shiny mane and kissed its muzzle in greeting.

“My dear horse,” he said, “I have come to you for advice. Help me and I shall be happy forever.”

“My dear horse,” he said, “I’ve come to you for advice. Help me, and I’ll be happy forever.”

So he told the horse the story of the dragons.

So he shared the story of the dragons with the horse.

“Oh, I know all about those dragons,” the horse answered. “In fact, it was that you might rescue the princesses that I brought you here in the first place. [87] Early tomorrow morning come back and I will tell you what to do.”

“Oh, I know all about those dragons,” the horse replied. “Actually, the reason I brought you here in the first place was so you could rescue the princesses. [87] Come back early tomorrow morning, and I’ll tell you what to do.”

Bayaya returned to the castle with such joy shining in his face that if any one had noticed him he would have been severely rebuked. He spent the day with the princesses trying to comfort and console them, but in spite of all he could do they felt only more terrified as the hours went by.

Bayaya returned to the castle with such joy shining on his face that if anyone had noticed him, he would have been harshly scolded. He spent the day with the princesses, trying to comfort and console them, but despite all his efforts, they only became more terrified as the hours passed.

The next day at the first streak of dawn he was at the rock.

The next day, at the first light of dawn, he was at the rock.

The horse greeted him and said: “Lift up the stone under my trough and take out what you find there.”

The horse welcomed him and said, “Pick up the stone under my trough and see what’s underneath.”

Bayaya obeyed. He lifted the stone and under the stone he found a large chest. Inside the chest he found three beautiful suits of clothing, with caps and plumes to match, a sword, and a horse’s bridle. The first suit was red embroidered in silver and studded with diamonds, the second was pure white embroidered in gold, and the third was light blue richly embroidered with silver and studded with diamonds and pearls.

Bayaya obeyed. He lifted the stone and found a large chest underneath. Inside the chest were three beautiful outfits, complete with matching caps and plumes, a sword, and a horse's bridle. The first outfit was red, embroidered with silver, and studded with diamonds; the second was pure white, embroidered with gold; and the third was light blue, richly embroidered with silver and studded with diamonds and pearls.

For all three suits there was but one mighty sword. Its blade was beautifully inlaid and its scabbard shone with precious stones. The horse’s bridle was also richly jeweled.

For all three suits, there was only one powerful sword. Its blade was intricately designed, and its scabbard sparkled with gemstones. The horse's bridle was also adorned with beautiful jewels.

[88] “All three suits are for you,” the horse said. “For the first day, put on the red one.”

[88] “All three outfits are for you,” the horse said. “For the first day, wear the red one.”

So Bayaya dressed himself in the red suit, buckled on his sword, and threw the bridle over the horse’s head.

So Bayaya put on the red suit, strapped on his sword, and tossed the bridle over the horse's head.

“Have no fear,” the horse said as they left the rock. “Cut bravely into the monster, trusting to your sword. And remember, do not dismount.”

“Don't worry,” the horse said as they left the rock. “Attack the monster with confidence, trusting your sword. And remember, stay on the horse.”

At the castle heartbroken farewells were being taken. Zdobena parted from her father and her sisters, stepped into a carriage, and accompanied by a great multitude of her weeping subjects was slowly driven out of town to the Dragon Rock. As they neared the fatal spot the princess alighted. She took a few steps forward, then sank to the earth in a faint.

At the castle, emotional goodbyes were happening. Zdobena said goodbye to her father and sisters, got into a carriage, and was slowly driven out of town to Dragon Rock, surrounded by a large crowd of her sobbing subjects. As they approached the tragic location, the princess got out. She took a few steps forward, then collapsed to the ground in a faint.

At that moment the people saw galloping toward them a knight with a red and white plume. In a voice of authority he ordered them to stand back and leave him to deal alone with the dragon. They were glad enough to lead the princess away and they all went to a hill near by from which they could watch the combat at a safe distance.

At that moment, the crowd saw a knight with a red and white plume riding towards them. In a commanding voice, he told them to step back and let him handle the dragon by himself. They were more than happy to take the princess away, and they all went to a nearby hill where they could safely watch the battle from a distance.

Now there was a deep rumbling noise, the earth shook, and the Dragon Rock opened. A nine-headed monster crawled out. He spat fire and poison from [89] all his nine mouths and cast about his nine heads, this way and that, looking for his promised prey. When he saw the knight he let out a horrible roar.

Now there was a loud rumbling sound, the earth shook, and the Dragon Rock opened. A nine-headed monster crawled out. He spit fire and poison from [89] all nine of his mouths and swung his nine heads around, searching for his promised prey. When he spotted the knight, he let out a terrifying roar.

Bayaya rode straight at him and with one blow of his sword cut off three of his heads. The dragon writhed and enveloped Bayaya in flames and poisonous fumes. But the prince, undaunted, struck at him again and again until he had cut off all nine heads. The life that still remained in the loathsome body, the horse finished with his hoofs.

Bayaya charged right at him and with one swing of his sword chopped off three of his heads. The dragon thrashed around and surrounded Bayaya with fire and toxic fumes. But the prince, fearless, struck again and again until he had severed all nine heads. The life that still lingered in the repulsive body was finished off by the horse with his hooves.

When the dragon had perished the prince turned and galloped back the way he had come.

When the dragon was dead, the prince turned and rode back the way he had come.

Zdobena looked after him, wishing she might follow him to thank him for her deliverance. But she remembered her poor father sunk in grief at the castle and she felt it was her duty to hurry back to him as quickly as she could.

Zdobena watched him go, wishing she could follow him to thank him for saving her. But she remembered her poor father, overwhelmed with grief at the castle, and felt it was her responsibility to return to him as quickly as possible.

It would be impossible to describe in words the king’s joy when Zdobena appeared before him safe and uninjured. Her sisters embraced her and wondered for the first time whether a deliverer would rise up for them as well.

It’s hard to put into words the king’s joy when Zdobena showed up in front of him safe and unharmed. Her sisters hugged her and for the first time, questioned whether a savior would come for them too.

Bayaya capered happily about and assured them by signs that he was certain they, too, would be saved. Although the prospect of the morrow still terrified [90] them, yet hope had come to them and once or twice Bayaya succeeded in making them laugh.

Bayaya danced around joyfully and signaled to them that he was confident they would be saved too. Even though the thought of tomorrow still scared them, hope had arrived, and a couple of times, Bayaya managed to make them laugh.

The next day Budinka was led out. As on the day before, the unknown knight appeared, this time wearing a white plume. He attacked the eighteen-headed dragon and, after valiant conflict, despatched him. Then before any one could reach him, he turned and rode away.

The next day, Budinka was brought out. Just like the day before, the unknown knight showed up, this time sporting a white plume. He confronted the eighteen-headed dragon and, after a brave battle, defeated it. Then, before anyone could get to him, he turned and rode off.

The princess returned to the castle, grieving that she had not been able to speak to the knight and express her gratitude.

The princess came back to the castle, upset that she hadn't been able to talk to the knight and show her appreciation.

“You, my sisters,” Slavena said, “were backward not to speak to him before he rode off. Tomorrow if he delivers me I shall kneel before him and not get up until he consents to return with me to the castle.”

“You, my sisters,” Slavena said, “were wrong not to talk to him before he left. If he rescues me tomorrow, I’ll kneel in front of him and won’t stand up until he agrees to come back to the castle with me.”

Just then Bayaya began laughing and chuckling and Slavena asked him sharply what was the matter. He capered about and made her understand that he, too, wanted to see the knight.

Just then, Bayaya started laughing and chuckling, and Slavena asked him sharply what was going on. He danced around and made her understand that he, too, wanted to see the knight.

On the third day Slavena was taken out to the Dragon Rock. This time the king also went. The heart of the poor girl quaked with terror when she thought that if the unknown knight failed to appear she would be handed over to the horrible monster.

On the third day, Slavena was taken out to the Dragon Rock. This time, the king also went. The poor girl’s heart raced with fear at the thought that if the unknown knight didn’t show up, she would be given to the terrible monster.

A joyous shout from the people told her that the [91] knight was coming. Then she saw him, a gallant figure in blue with a blue and white plume floating in the wind. As he had killed the first dragon, and the second dragon, so he killed the third although the struggle was longer and the little horse had much to do to stand up against the poisonous fumes.

A joyful cheer from the crowd notified her that the [91] knight was arriving. Then she spotted him, a heroic figure in blue with a blue and white plume billowing in the breeze. Just as he had defeated the first dragon and the second, he also took down the third, even though the battle was tougher and the little horse had a lot to do to resist the toxic fumes.

Instantly the dragon was slain, Slavena and the king rushed up to the knight and begged him to return with them to the castle. He scarcely knew how to refuse, especially when Slavena, kneeling before him, grasped the edge of his tunic and looked up at him so bewitchingly that his heart melted and he was ready to do anything she asked.

Instantly, the dragon was killed, and Slavena and the king rushed to the knight, asking him to come back to the castle with them. He barely knew how to say no, especially when Slavena, kneeling in front of him, held the edge of his tunic and looked up at him so enchantingly that his heart melted, making him ready to do whatever she wanted.

But the little horse took matters into his own hands, reared up suddenly, and galloped off before the knight had time to dismount.

But the little horse took charge, reared up suddenly, and bolted away before the knight had a chance to get off.

So Slavena, too, was unable to bring the knight back to the castle. The king and all the court were greatly disappointed but their disappointment was swallowed up in their joy that the princesses had been so miraculously saved.

So Slavena also couldn’t bring the knight back to the castle. The king and all the court were really disappointed, but their disappointment was overshadowed by their joy that the princesses had been saved in such a miraculous way.

Shortly after this another disaster threatened the king. A neighboring king of great power declared war against him. The king sent far and wide and summoned together all the nobles of the land. They [92] came, and the king when he had laid before them his cause promised them the hands of his three beautiful daughters in return for their support. This was indeed an inducement and every young noble present swore his allegiance and hurried home to gather his forces.

Shortly after this, another disaster threatened the king. A powerful neighboring king declared war against him. The king sent messengers far and wide to gather all the nobles of the land. They came, and after presenting his case, the king promised them the hands of his three beautiful daughters in exchange for their support. This was indeed an enticing offer, and every young noble present pledged their loyalty and rushed home to gather their forces.

Troops poured in from all sides and soon the king was ready to set forth.

Troops arrived from all directions and soon the king was ready to head out.

He handed over the affairs of the castle to Bayaya and also intrusted to him the safety of the three princesses. Bayaya did his duty faithfully, looking after the castle and planning diversions for the princesses to keep them happy and cheerful.

He turned over the management of the castle to Bayaya and also entrusted him with the safety of the three princesses. Bayaya fulfilled his responsibilities diligently, taking care of the castle and organizing activities for the princesses to keep them happy and cheerful.

Then one day he complained of feeling sick, but instead of consulting the court physician, he said he would go himself to the fields and hunt some herbs. The princesses laughed at his whim but let him go.

Then one day he said he felt sick, but instead of seeing the court doctor, he decided to go to the fields himself to gather some herbs. The princesses laughed at his silly idea but let him leave.

He hurried to the rock where his horse was stabled, knocked three times, and entered.

He rushed to the rock where his horse was kept, knocked three times, and went inside.

“You have come in good time,” the horse said. “The king’s forces are weakening and tomorrow will decide the battle. Put on the white suit, take your sword, and let us be off.”

“You've arrived at the right moment,” the horse said. “The king’s forces are getting weaker, and tomorrow will determine the battle. Put on the white suit, grab your sword, and let’s go.”

Bayaya kissed his brave little horse and put on his white suit.

Bayaya kissed his brave little horse and put on his white suit.

[93] That night the king was awake planning the morrow’s battle and sending swift messengers to his daughters instructing them what to do in case the day went against him.

[93] That night, the king was awake, strategizing for the battle the next day and sending quick messages to his daughters, telling them what to do if things didn’t go in his favor.

The next morning as the battle joined an unknown knight suddenly appeared among the king’s forces. He was all in white. He rode a little horse and he wielded a mighty sword.

The next morning as the battle began, an unknown knight suddenly showed up among the king’s troops. He was dressed entirely in white. He rode a small horse and carried a powerful sword.

He struck right and left among the enemy and he caused such havoc that the king’s forces were instantly heartened. Gathering around the white knight they fought so valiantly that soon the enemy broke and scattered and the king won a mighty victory.

He swung his sword left and right among the enemy and caused such chaos that the king’s troops were immediately inspired. Surrounding the white knight, they fought so bravely that the enemy quickly fell apart and fled, leading the king to a great victory.

The knight himself was slightly wounded on the foot. When the king saw this he jumped down from his horse, tore off a piece of his own cape, and bound up the wound. He begged the knight to dismount and come with him to a tent. But the knight, thanking him, refused, spurred his horse, and was gone.

The knight had a small wound on his foot. When the king saw this, he got off his horse, ripped a piece from his own cape, and wrapped it around the injury. He urged the knight to get down and come with him to a tent. But the knight, thanking him, declined, kicked his horse, and rode off.

The king nearly wept with disappointment that the unknown knight to whom he was under one more obligation had again ridden off without so much as leaving his name.

The king was close to tears with disappointment that the unknown knight, to whom he owed one more favor, had once again ridden away without even sharing his name.

With great rejoicing the king’s forces marched home carrying vast stores of booty.

With great celebration, the king’s troops marched home carrying plenty of treasure.

[94] “Well, steward,” said the king to Bayaya, “how have the affairs of the household gone in my absence?”

[94] “Well, steward,” the king said to Bayaya, “how have things in the household been while I was away?”

Bayaya nodded that everything had gone well, but the princesses laughed at him and Slavena said:

Bayaya nodded that everything had gone well, but the princesses laughed at him, and Slavena said:

“I must enter complaint against your steward, for he was disobedient. He said he was sick but he would not consult the court physician. He said he wanted to go himself and get some herbs. He went and he was gone two whole days and when he came back he was sicker than before.”

“I need to file a complaint against your steward because he was disobedient. He claimed he was sick but didn’t want to see the court physician. He insisted on going himself to gather some herbs. He went and was gone for two whole days, and when he returned, he was even sicker than before.”

The king looked at Bayaya to see if he was still sick. Bayaya shook his head and capered about to show the king that he was all right.

The king glanced at Bayaya to check if he was still unwell. Bayaya shook his head and danced around to show the king that he was fine.

When the princesses heard that the unknown knight had again appeared and saved the day they were unwilling to become at once the brides of any of the nobles, for they thought the knight might perhaps come demanding one of them.

When the princesses heard that the mysterious knight had shown up again and saved the day, they were hesitant to immediately agree to marry any of the nobles because they thought the knight might come seeking one of them.

Again the king was in a quandary. All the various nobles had helped him valiantly and the question now arose to what three of them would the princesses be awarded. After much thought the king hit upon a plan which he hoped would decide the matter to the satisfaction of them all. He called a meeting of the nobles and said:

Again the king was in a dilemma. All the different nobles had supported him bravely, and now the question was which three of them the princesses would be given to. After a lot of consideration, the king came up with a plan that he hoped would resolve the issue to everyone's satisfaction. He called a meeting of the nobles and said:

[95] “My dear comrades in arms, you remember that I promised the hands of my daughters to those of you who would support me in battle. All of you gave me valiant support. Each of you deserves the hand of one of my daughters. But, alas, I have only three daughters. To decide therefore which three of you my daughters shall marry I make this suggestion: let all of you stand in the garden in a row and let each of my daughters throw down a golden apple from a balcony. Then each princess must wed the man to whom her apple rolls. My lords, do you all agree to this?”

[95] "My dear friends, you remember that I promised to give my daughters' hands to those of you who help me in battle. All of you supported me bravely. Each of you deserves to marry one of my daughters. But, unfortunately, I only have three daughters. To decide which three of you they will marry, I suggest this: let all of you stand in a row in the garden, and each of my daughters will drop a golden apple from a balcony. Then, each princess will marry the man whose apple rolls to him. My lords, do you all agree to this?"

The nobles all agreed and the king sent for his daughters. The princesses, still thinking of the unknown knight, were not enthusiastic over this arrangement, but not to shame their father they, too, agreed.

The nobles all agreed, and the king called for his daughters. The princesses, still thinking about the unknown knight, weren't thrilled about this plan, but to avoid disappointing their father, they agreed as well.

So each of the girls, dressed in her loveliest, took a golden apple in her hand and went up to a balcony.

So each of the girls, dressed in her best, took a golden apple in her hand and went up to a balcony.

Below in the garden the nobles stood in a row. Bayaya, as though he were a spectator, took his place at the end of the line.

Below in the garden, the nobles stood in a line. Bayaya, as if he were an onlooker, took his spot at the end of the line.

First Zdobena threw down her apple. It rolled straight to the feet of Bayaya but he turned quickly aside and it rolled on to a handsome youth who snatched it up with joy and stepped from the line.

First, Zdobena dropped her apple. It rolled directly to Bayaya's feet, but he quickly turned aside, and it continued on to a good-looking young man who picked it up with excitement and stepped out of the line.

[96] Then Budinka threw her apple. It, too, rolled to Bayaya but he cleverly kicked it on so that it seemed to roll straight to the feet of a valiant lord who picked it up and then looked with happy eyes at his lovely bride.

[96] Then Budinka tossed her apple. It rolled towards Bayaya, but he skillfully kicked it further along, making it look like it rolled right to the feet of a brave lord who picked it up and then looked happily at his beautiful bride.

Last Slavena threw her apple. This time Bayaya did not step aside but when the apple rolled to him he stooped and picked it up. Then he ran to the balcony, knelt before the princess, and kissed her hand.

Last Slavena threw her apple. This time Bayaya didn’t step aside, but when the apple rolled to him, he bent down and picked it up. Then he ran to the balcony, knelt before the princess, and kissed her hand.

Slavena snatched away her hand and ran to her chamber, where she wept bitterly to think she would have to marry Bayaya instead of the unknown knight.

Slavena pulled her hand away and rushed to her room, where she cried hard at the thought of having to marry Bayaya instead of the mysterious knight.

The king was much disappointed and the nobles murmured. But what was done was done, and could not be undone.

The king was very disappointed and the nobles grumbled. But what was done was done, and could not be changed.

That night there was a great feast but Slavena remained in her chamber refusing to appear among the guests.

That night there was a big celebration, but Slavena stayed in her room, refusing to join the guests.

It was moonlight and from the rock in the field the little horse carried his master for the last time. When they reached the castle Bayaya dismounted. Then he kissed his faithful friend farewell, and the little horse vanished.

It was a moonlit night, and from the rock in the field, the little horse carried his master one last time. When they arrived at the castle, Bayaya got off. Then he kissed his loyal friend goodbye, and the little horse disappeared.

Slavena still sat in her chamber, sad and unhappy. When a maidservant opened the door and said that [97] Bayaya wished to speak to her, the princess hid her face in the pillows.

Slavena was still sitting in her room, feeling sad and unhappy. When a maid came in and said that [97] Bayaya wanted to talk to her, the princess buried her face in the pillows.

Presently some one took her by the hand and when she raised her head she saw standing before her the beautiful knight of her dreams.

Currently, someone took her by the hand, and when she lifted her head, she saw the handsome knight of her dreams standing before her.

“Are you angry with your bridegroom that you hide from him?” he asked.

“Are you upset with your groom that you're avoiding him?” he asked.

“Why do you ask me that?” Slavena whispered. “You are not my bridegroom. Bayaya is my bridegroom.”

“Why do you ask me that?” Slavena whispered. “You're not my fiancé. Bayaya is my fiancé.”

“I am Bayaya. I am the dumb youth who wove you garlands. I am the knight who saved you and your sisters from death and who helped your father in battle. See, here is the piece of your father’s cape with which he bound up my wounded foot.”

“I am Bayaya. I’m the clueless young guy who made you garlands. I’m the knight who saved you and your sisters from dying and who helped your dad in battle. Look, here’s a piece of your father’s cape that he used to wrap my injured foot.”

That this was so was joy indeed to Slavena. She led the white knight into the banquet hall and presented him to the king as her bridegroom. When all had been explained, the king rejoiced, the guests marveled, and Zdobena and Budinka looked sideways at each other with little gasps of envy.

That this was true brought great joy to Slavena. She led the white knight into the banquet hall and introduced him to the king as her fiancé. Once everything was explained, the king rejoiced, the guests were amazed, and Zdobena and Budinka exchanged sideways glances filled with envy.

After the wedding Bayaya rode away with Slavena to visit his parents. When he reached his native town the first news he got was of the death of his brother. He hurried to the castle to comfort his parents. They [98] were overjoyed at his return, for they had long ago given him up for dead.

After the wedding, Bayaya left with Slavena to visit his parents. When he got to his hometown, the first news he received was that his brother had died. He rushed to the castle to comfort his parents. They were thrilled at his return, having long since assumed he was dead. [98]

After a time Bayaya succeeded to the kingdom. He lived long and prospered and he enjoyed unclouded happiness with his wife.

After some time, Bayaya became the king. He lived a long and prosperous life, enjoying clear happiness with his wife.


KATCHA AND THE DEVIL

THE STORY OF A CLINGING VINE

THE STORY OF A CLINGING VINE

The devil

KATCHA AND THE DEVIL

Katcha and the Devil

THERE was once a woman named Katcha who lived in a village where she owned her own cottage and garden. She had money besides but little good it did her because she was such an ill-tempered vixen that nobody, not even the poorest laborer, would marry her. Nobody would even work for her, no matter what she paid, for she couldn’t open her mouth without scolding, and whenever she scolded she raised her shrill voice until you could hear it a mile away. The older she grew the worse she became until by the time she was forty she was as sour as vinegar.

THERE was once a woman named Katcha who lived in a village where she owned her own cottage and garden. She had money, but it did her little good because she was such an unpleasant person that no one, not even the poorest laborer, would marry her. Nobody would even work for her, no matter how much she offered, because she couldn’t speak without scolding, and whenever she did scold, her voice was so loud you could hear it a mile away. The older she got, the worse she became, until by the time she was forty, she was as bitter as vinegar.

Now as it always happens in a village, every Sunday afternoon there was a dance either at the burgomaster’s, or at the tavern. As soon as the bagpipes sounded, the boys all crowded into the room and the girls gathered outside and looked in the windows. Katcha was always the first at the window. The music would strike up and the boys would beckon the girls to come in and dance, but no one ever beckoned Katcha. [102] Even when she paid the piper no one ever asked her to dance. Yet she came Sunday after Sunday just the same.

Now, just like it always happens in a village, every Sunday afternoon there was a dance either at the mayor’s or at the bar. As soon as the bagpipes started playing, the boys would rush into the room while the girls gathered outside and peered in through the windows. Katcha was always the first at the window. The music would start, and the boys would signal for the girls to come in and dance, but no one ever signaled Katcha. [102] Even when she paid the piper, no one ever asked her to dance. Still, she showed up Sunday after Sunday, without fail.

One Sunday afternoon as she was hurrying to the tavern she thought to herself: “Here I am getting old and yet I’ve never once danced with a boy! Plague take it, today I’d dance with the devil if he asked me!”

One Sunday afternoon, as she rushed to the tavern, she thought to herself, “Here I am getting old, and I’ve never once danced with a guy! Damn it, today I’d dance with the devil if he asked me!”

She was in a fine rage by the time she reached the tavern, where she sat down near the stove and looked around to see what girls the boys had invited to dance.

She was really angry by the time she got to the tavern, where she sat down near the stove and looked around to see which girls the guys had invited to dance.

Suddenly a stranger in hunter’s green came in. He sat down at a table near Katcha and ordered drink. When the serving maid brought the beer, he reached over to Katcha and asked her to drink with him. At first she was much taken back at this attention, then she pursed her lips coyly and pretended to refuse, but finally she accepted.

Suddenly, a stranger dressed in hunter’s green walked in. He sat down at a table near Katcha and ordered a drink. When the server brought the beer, he leaned over to Katcha and invited her to drink with him. At first, she was surprised by the attention, then she coyly pursed her lips and pretended to refuse, but in the end, she accepted.

When they had finished drinking, he pulled a ducat from his pocket, tossed it to the piper, and called out:

When they finished drinking, he took a ducat from his pocket, threw it to the piper, and shouted:

“Clear the floor, boys! This is for Katcha and me alone!”

“Clear the floor, guys! This is just for Katcha and me!”

The boys snickered and the girls giggled hiding behind each other and stuffing their aprons into their mouths so that Katcha wouldn’t hear them laughing. But Katcha wasn’t noticing them at all. Katcha was [103] dancing with a fine young man! If the whole world had been laughing at her, Katcha wouldn’t have cared.

The boys snickered, and the girls giggled, hiding behind each other and stuffing their aprons in their mouths so Katcha wouldn’t hear them laughing. But Katcha didn’t notice them at all. Katcha was [103] dancing with a handsome young man! If the whole world had been laughing at her, Katcha wouldn’t have cared.

The stranger danced with Katcha all afternoon and all evening. Not once did he dance with any one else. He bought her marzipan and sweet drinks and, when the hour came to go home, he escorted her through the village.

The stranger danced with Katcha all afternoon and all evening. Not once did he dance with anyone else. He bought her marzipan and sweet drinks, and when it was time to go home, he walked her through the village.

“Ah,” sighed Katcha when they reached her cottage and it was time to part, “I wish I could dance with you forever!”

“Ah,” sighed Katcha when they reached her cottage and it was time to say goodbye, “I wish I could dance with you forever!”

“Very well,” said the stranger. “Come with me.”

“Sure,” said the stranger. “Follow me.”

“Where do you live?”

“Where do you live now?”

“Put your arm around my neck and I’ll tell you.”

“Wrap your arm around my neck and I’ll tell you.”

Katcha put both arms about his neck and instantly the man changed into a devil and flew straight down to hell.

Katcha wrapped both arms around his neck, and in an instant, the man transformed into a devil and shot straight down to hell.

At the gates of hell he stopped and knocked.

At the gates of hell, he stopped and knocked.

His comrades came and opened the gates and when they saw that he was exhausted, they tried to take Katcha off his neck. But Katcha held on tight and nothing they could do or say would make her budge.

His friends came and opened the gates, and when they saw he was worn out, they tried to take Katcha off his neck. But Katcha clung on tightly, and nothing they did or said would make her move.

The devil finally had to appear before the Prince of Darkness himself with Katcha still glued to his neck.

The devil finally had to show up in front of the Prince of Darkness himself, with Katcha still stuck to his neck.

“What’s that thing you’ve got around your neck?” the Prince asked.

“What's that thing you’re wearing around your neck?” the Prince asked.

[104] So the devil told how as he was walking about on earth he had heard Katcha say she would dance with the devil himself if he asked her. “So I asked her to dance with me,” the devil said. “Afterwards just to frighten her a little I brought her down to hell. And now she won’t let go of me!”

[104] So the devil explained that while he was roaming the earth, he overheard Katcha say she would dance with the devil if he asked her. “So I asked her to dance with me,” the devil said. “Afterward, just to scare her a bit, I took her down to hell. And now she won’t let go of me!”

“Serve you right, you dunce!” the Prince said. “How often have I told you to use common sense when you go wandering around on earth! You might have known Katcha would never let go of a man once she had him!”

“Serve you right, you fool!” the Prince said. “How many times have I told you to use common sense when you’re wandering around on earth? You should have known Katcha would never let go of a man once she had him!”

“I beg your Majesty to make her let go!” the poor devil implored.

“I beg you, Your Majesty, to make her stop!” the poor guy pleaded.

“I will not!” said the Prince. “You’ll have to carry her back to earth yourself and get rid of her as best you can. Perhaps this will be a lesson to you.”

“I won't!” said the Prince. “You'll have to take her back to earth yourself and deal with her however you can. Maybe this will teach you a lesson.”

So the devil, very tired and very cross, shambled back to earth with Katcha still clinging to his neck. He tried every way to get her off. He promised her wooded hills and rich meadows if she but let him go. He cajoled her, he cursed her, but all to no avail. Katcha still held on.

So the devil, very tired and very angry, shuffled back to earth with Katcha still hanging onto his neck. He tried everything to shake her off. He promised her forested hills and lush meadows if she would just let him go. He sweet-talked her, he cursed her, but none of it worked. Katcha still held on.

Breathless and discouraged he came at last to a meadow where a shepherd, wrapped in a great shaggy sheepskin coat, was tending his flocks. The devil [105] transformed himself into an ordinary looking man so that the shepherd didn’t recognize him.

Breathless and discouraged, he finally arrived at a meadow where a shepherd, bundled up in a thick, shaggy sheepskin coat, was taking care of his sheep. The devil [105] disguised himself as an ordinary-looking man so the shepherd wouldn’t recognize him.

“Hi, there,” the shepherd said, “what’s that you’re carrying?”

“Hey there,” the shepherd said, “what are you carrying?”

“Don’t ask me,” the devil said with a sigh. “I’m so worn out I’m nearly dead. I was walking yonder not thinking of anything at all when along comes a woman and jumps on my back and won’t let go. I’m trying to carry her to the nearest village to get rid of her there, but I don’t believe I’m able. My legs are giving out.”

“Don’t ask me,” the devil said with a sigh. “I’m so exhausted I’m almost done for. I was walking over there without a thought in my head when this woman shows up, jumps on my back, and won’t let go. I’m trying to take her to the nearest village to drop her off, but I really don’t think I can make it. My legs are giving out.”

The shepherd, who was a good-natured chap, said: “I tell you what: I’ll help you. I can’t leave my sheep long, but I’ll carry her halfway.”

The shepherd, who was a kind guy, said: “I’ll tell you what: I’ll help you. I can’t leave my sheep for long, but I’ll carry her halfway.”

“Oh,” said the devil, “I’d be very grateful if you did!”

“Oh,” said the devil, “I’d really appreciate it if you did!”

So the shepherd yelled at Katcha: “Hi, there, you! Catch hold of me!”

So the shepherd shouted at Katcha: “Hey, you! Grab onto me!”

When Katcha saw that the shepherd was a handsome youth, she let go of the devil and leapt upon the shepherd’s back, catching hold of the collar of his sheepskin coat.

When Katcha saw that the shepherd was a good-looking young man, she released the devil and jumped onto the shepherd's back, grabbing onto the collar of his sheepskin coat.

Now the young shepherd soon found that the long shaggy coat and Katcha made a pretty heavy load for walking. In a few moments he was sick of his bargain [106] and began casting about for some way of getting rid of Katcha.

Now the young shepherd quickly realized that the long shaggy coat and Katcha were quite a heavy burden for walking. Within moments, he was tired of his deal [106] and started looking for a way to get rid of Katcha.

Presently he came to a pond and he thought to himself that he’d like to throw her in. He wondered how he could do it. Perhaps he could manage it by throwing in his greatcoat with her. The coat was so loose that he thought he could slip out of it without Katcha’s discovering what he was doing. Very cautiously he slipped out one arm. Katcha didn’t move. He slipped out the other arm. Still Katcha didn’t move. He unlooped the first button. Katcha noticed nothing. He unlooped the second button. Still Katcha noticed nothing. He unlooped the third button and kerplunk! he had pitched coat and Katcha and all into the middle of the pond!

Currently, he arrived at a pond and thought to himself that he’d like to throw her in. He wondered how he could pull it off. Maybe he could do it by tossing his greatcoat in with her. The coat was so loose that he figured he could slip out of it without Katcha noticing what he was doing. Very carefully, he pulled out one arm. Katcha didn’t move. He pulled out the other arm. Still, Katcha didn’t move. He unbuttoned the first button. Katcha didn’t notice anything. He unbuttoned the second button. Still, Katcha didn’t notice anything. He unbuttoned the third button, and kerplunk! he had thrown the coat and Katcha right into the middle of the pond!

When he got back to his sheep, the devil looked at him in amazement.

When he returned to his sheep, the devil stared at him in disbelief.

“Where’s Katcha?” he gasped.

"Where's Katcha?" he panted.

“Oh,” the shepherd said, pointing over his shoulder with his thumb, “I decided to leave her up yonder in a pond.”

“Oh,” the shepherd said, pointing behind him with his thumb, “I decided to leave her up there in a pond.”

“My dear friend,” the devil cried, “I thank you! You have done me a great favor. If it hadn’t been for you I might be carrying Katcha till doomsday. I’ll never forget you and some time I’ll reward you. [107] As you don’t know who it is you’ve helped, I must tell you I’m a devil.”

“My dear friend,” the devil exclaimed, “thank you! You’ve done me a huge favor. If it weren’t for you, I might be stuck with Katcha forever. I’ll never forget you, and one day I’ll repay you. [107] Since you don’t know who you’ve helped, I should let you know that I’m a devil.”

With these words the devil vanished.

With that, the devil vanished.

For a moment the shepherd was dazed. Then he laughed and said to himself: “Well, if they’re all as stupid as he is, we ought to be able for them!”

For a moment, the shepherd was stunned. Then he laughed and said to himself, “Well, if they’re all as clueless as he is, we should be able to handle them!”

The country where the shepherd lived was ruled over by a dissolute young duke who passed his days in riotous living and his nights in carousing. He gave over the affairs of state to two governors who were as bad as he. With extortionate taxes and unjust fines they robbed the people until the whole land was crying out against them.

The country where the shepherd lived was governed by a reckless young duke who spent his days in lavish excess and his nights partying. He left the management of the state to two governors who were just as corrupt as he was. Through high taxes and unfair fines, they exploited the people until the entire land was protesting against them.

Now one day for amusement the duke summoned an astrologer to court and ordered him to read in the planets the fate of himself and his two governors. When the astrologer had cast a horoscope for each of the three reprobates, he was greatly disturbed and tried to dissuade the duke from questioning him further.

Now one day, for fun, the duke called an astrologer to court and told him to read the planets to find out the fates of himself and his two governors. After the astrologer created a horoscope for each of the three miscreants, he was quite troubled and tried to persuade the duke not to ask him any more questions.

“Such danger,” he said, “threatens your life and the lives of your two governors that I fear to speak.”

“Such danger,” he said, “threatens your life and the lives of your two governors, and I’m afraid to say anything.”

“Whatever it is,” said the duke, “speak. But I warn you to speak the truth, for if what you say does not come to pass you will forfeit your life.”

“Whatever it is,” said the duke, “just say it. But I warn you to tell the truth, because if what you say doesn’t happen, you will lose your life.”

[108] The astrologer bowed and said: “Hear then, oh Duke, what the planets foretell: Before the second quarter of the moon, on such and such a day, at such and such an hour, a devil will come and carry off the two governors. At the full of the moon on such and such a day, at such and such an hour, the same devil will come for your Highness and carry you off to hell.”

[108] The astrologer bowed and said: “Listen, Duke, to what the planets predict: Before the second quarter of the moon, on such and such a day, at such and such an hour, a demon will come and take away the two governors. At the full moon on such and such a day, at such and such an hour, the same demon will come for you, Your Highness, and take you to hell.”

The duke pretended to be unconcerned but in his heart he was deeply shaken. The voice of the astrologer sounded to him like the voice of judgment and for the first time conscience began to trouble him.

The duke acted like he didn't care, but inside, he was really shaken. The astrologer's voice felt to him like a voice of judgment, and for the first time, his conscience started to bother him.

As for the governors, they couldn’t eat a bite of food and were carried from the palace half dead with fright. They piled their ill-gotten wealth into wagons and rode away to their castles, where they barred all the doors and windows in order to keep the devil out.

As for the governors, they couldn’t eat anything and were taken from the palace nearly paralyzed with fear. They loaded their stolen riches into wagons and headed back to their castles, where they locked all the doors and windows to keep the evil away.

The duke reformed. He gave up his evil ways and corrected the abuses of state in the hope of averting if possible his cruel fate.

The duke changed. He abandoned his corrupt ways and fixed the issues in the government, hoping to avoid his harsh fate if he could.

The poor shepherd had no inkling of any of these things. He tended his flocks from day to day and never bothered his head about the happenings in the great world.

The poor shepherd had no clue about any of this. He took care of his flocks every day and never worried about what was going on in the larger world.

Suddenly one day the devil appeared before him [109] and said: “I have come, my friend, to repay you for your kindness. When the moon is in its first quarter, I was to carry off the former governors of this land because they robbed the poor and gave the duke evil counsel. However, they’re behaving themselves now so they’re to be given another chance. But they don’t know this. Now on such and such a day do you go to the first castle where a crowd of people will be assembled. When a cry goes up and the gates open and I come dragging out the governor, do you step up to me and say: ‘What do you mean by this? Get out of here or there’ll be trouble!’ I’ll pretend to be greatly frightened and make off. Then ask the governor to pay you two bags of gold, and if he haggles just threaten to call me back. After that go on to the castle of the second governor and do the same thing and demand the same pay. I warn you, though, be prudent with the money and use it only for good. When the moon is full, I’m to carry off the duke himself, for he was so wicked that he’s to have no second chance. So don’t try to save him, for if you do you’ll pay for it with your own skin. Don’t forget!”

Suddenly one day, the devil appeared before him [109] and said: “I’ve come, my friend, to repay you for your kindness. When the moon is in its first quarter, I was supposed to take away the former governors of this land because they stole from the poor and gave the duke bad advice. However, they’ve been behaving now, so they’re getting another chance. But they don’t know this. Now, on such and such a day, you need to go to the first castle where a crowd of people will be gathered. When a shout goes up and the gates open and I drag out the governor, step up to me and say: ‘What’s going on here? Get out of my way or there’ll be trouble!’ I’ll pretend to be really scared and run off. Then, ask the governor to pay you two bags of gold, and if he tries to negotiate, just threaten to call me back. After that, go to the second governor's castle and do the same thing and ask for the same payment. I warn you, though, be careful with the money and only use it for good. When the moon is full, I’m supposed to take the duke himself, because he’s so wicked that he won’t get a second chance. So don’t try to save him, because if you do, you’ll pay for it with your own life. Don’t forget!”

The shepherd remembered carefully everything the devil told him. When the moon was in its first quarter he went to the first castle. A great crowd of people [110] was gathered outside waiting to see the devil carry away the governor.

The shepherd carefully remembered everything the devil told him. When the moon was in its first quarter, he went to the first castle. A large crowd of people [110] was gathered outside, waiting to see the devil take the governor away.

Suddenly there was a loud cry of despair, the gates of the castle opened, and there was the devil, as black as night, dragging out the governor. He, poor man, was half dead with fright.

Suddenly, there was a loud scream of despair, the castle gates swung open, and there stood the devil, as dark as night, dragging out the governor. The poor man was half dead from fear.

The shepherd elbowed his way through the crowd, took the governor by the hand, and pushed the devil roughly aside.

The shepherd nudged his way through the crowd, grabbed the governor's hand, and roughly shoved the devil aside.

“What do you mean by this?” he shouted. “Get out of here or there’ll be trouble!”

“What do you mean by this?” he yelled. “Get out of here or there’ll be trouble!”

Instantly the devil fled and the governor fell on his knees before the shepherd and kissed his hands and begged him to state what he wanted in reward. When the shepherd asked for two bags of gold, the governor ordered that they be given him without delay.

Instantly, the devil disappeared, and the governor dropped to his knees in front of the shepherd, kissed his hands, and pleaded with him to say what he wanted as a reward. When the shepherd requested two bags of gold, the governor commanded that they be given to him immediately.

Then the shepherd went to the castle of the second governor and went through exactly the same performance.

Then the shepherd went to the second governor's castle and went through the exact same routine.

It goes without saying that the duke soon heard of the shepherd, for he had been anxiously awaiting the fate of the two governors. At once he sent a wagon with four horses to fetch the shepherd to the palace and when the shepherd arrived he begged him piteously to rescue him likewise from the devil’s clutches.

It’s no surprise that the duke quickly learned about the shepherd, as he had been eagerly waiting to find out what happened to the two governors. Without delay, he sent a wagon pulled by four horses to bring the shepherd to the palace, and when the shepherd got there, he pleaded desperately for help to save him from the devil’s grip.

[111] “Master,” the shepherd answered, “I cannot promise you anything. I have to consider my own safety. You have been a great sinner, but if you really want to reform, if you really want to rule your people justly and kindly and wisely as becomes a true ruler, then indeed I will help you even if I have to suffer hellfire in your place.”

[111] “Master,” the shepherd replied, “I can’t promise you anything. I have to think about my own safety. You have sinned greatly, but if you genuinely want to change, if you truly want to lead your people justly, kindly, and wisely like a real ruler should, then I will help you even if it means facing hellfire in your stead.”

The duke declared that with God’s help he would mend his ways and the shepherd promised to come back on the fatal day.

The duke announced that with God's help, he would change his ways, and the shepherd promised to return on the crucial day.

With grief and dread the whole country awaited the coming of the full moon. In the first place the people had greeted the astrologer’s prophecy with joy, but since the duke had reformed their feelings for him had changed.

With grief and dread, the entire country awaited the arrival of the full moon. Initially, the people had welcomed the astrologer's prediction with joy, but since the duke had changed their perspective, their feelings for him had shifted.

Time sped fast as time does whether joy be coming or sorrow and all too soon the fatal day arrived.

Time flew by, just like it always does, whether good times are ahead or bad ones, and way too soon, the fateful day came.

Dressed in black and pale with fright, the duke sat expecting the arrival of the devil.

Dressed in black and looking pale with fear, the duke sat waiting for the devil to arrive.

Suddenly the door flew open and the devil, black as night, stood before him. He paused a moment and then he said, politely:

Suddenly, the door swung open and the devil, as dark as night, stood in front of him. He paused for a moment and then said, politely:

“Your time has come, Lord Duke, and I am here to get you!”

“Your time has come, Lord Duke, and I’m here to take you!”

Without a word the duke arose and followed the [112] devil to the courtyard, which was filled with a great multitude of people.

Without saying anything, the duke got up and followed the [112] devil to the courtyard, which was packed with a huge crowd of people.

At that moment the shepherd, all out of breath, came pushing his way through the crowd, and ran straight at the devil, shouting out:

At that moment, the shepherd, completely out of breath, pushed his way through the crowd and ran straight at the devil, yelling:

“What do you mean by this? Get out of here or there’ll be trouble!”

“What do you mean by this? Get out of here or there’s going to be trouble!”

“What do you mean?” whispered the devil. “Don’t you remember what I told you?”

“What do you mean?” whispered the devil. “Don’t you remember what I told you?”

“Hush!” the shepherd whispered back. “I don’t care anything about the duke. This is to warn you! You know Katcha? She’s alive and she’s looking for you!”

“Hush!” the shepherd whispered back. “I don’t care about the duke. I’m here to warn you! You know Katcha? She’s alive and she’s looking for you!”

The instant the devil heard the name of Katcha he turned and fled.

The moment the devil heard the name Katcha, he turned and ran away.

All the people cheered the shepherd, while the shepherd himself laughed in his sleeve to think that he had taken in the devil so easily.

All the people cheered for the shepherd, while the shepherd secretly laughed to himself, pleased that he had fooled the devil so effortlessly.

As for the duke, he was so grateful to the shepherd that he made him his chief counselor and loved him as a brother. And well he might, for the shepherd was a sensible man and always gave him sound advice.

As for the duke, he was so thankful to the shepherd that he made him his chief advisor and cared for him like a brother. And rightly so, because the shepherd was a wise man and always offered him good advice.


THE BETROTHAL GIFTS

THE STORY OF KUBIK AND THE FROG

THE STORY OF KUBIK AND THE FROG

A frog

THE BETROTHAL GIFTS

The engagement gifts

A FARMER who had three sons was much troubled in his mind as to how he should leave his property. “My farm is too small to divide,” he kept thinking to himself. “If I divide it into three equal parts and give each of my sons one part, they will all be poor cottagers, and yet, if I give it all to one son, I shall be unjust to the other two. My grandfather always said that it is a father’s duty to treat all his children alike and I’m sure I don’t want to depart from his teachings.”

A FARMER who had three sons was very worried about how to pass on his property. “My farm is too small to split,” he kept thinking to himself. “If I divide it into three equal parts and give each of my sons one part, they'll all end up poor, and if I give it all to one son, I’ll be unfair to the other two. My grandfather always said that it's a father's responsibility to treat all his children fairly, and I definitely don’t want to go against his teachings.”

At last he called his sons together and said: “I have hit upon a plan whereby fate shall decide which of you shall be my heir. You must all go out into the world and find brides, and he who brings back as a betrothal gift the most beautiful ring shall have the farm.”

At last, he gathered his sons and said: “I’ve come up with a plan where fate will decide which of you will be my heir. You all need to go out into the world and find brides, and whoever brings back the most beautiful ring as a betrothal gift will inherit the farm.”

The sons agreed to this plan and the next day they all set out in different directions in quest of brides.

The brothers agreed to this plan and the next day they all set out in different directions to find brides.

Now the youngest son, whose name was Kubik, was [116] not considered as bright as his brothers, for he was kind to beggars and he never drove a hard bargain. His brothers often laughed at him and his father pitied him, for he thought that Kubik was too gentle to make his way in the world.

Now the youngest son, named Kubik, was [116] not seen as clever as his brothers, because he was kind to beggars and never haggled over prices. His brothers often mocked him, and his father felt sorry for him, believing that Kubik was too soft to succeed in life.

Kubik’s path took him into a deep forest. He walked on and on until suddenly a little frog hopped up in front of him and said:

Kubik’s path led him into a dense forest. He kept walking until suddenly a small frog jumped in front of him and said:

“Where are you going, Kubik?”

“Where are you headed, Kubik?”

Now Kubik had never in all his life heard of a frog that could talk. At first he was frightened but even so he was too polite not to answer a civil question. So he told the frog about his father and the farm and the quest for betrothal gifts upon which he and his brothers were bound.

Now Kubik had never in his life heard of a talking frog. At first, he was scared, but he was too polite not to respond to a civil question. So, he told the frog about his father, the farm, and the search for engagement gifts that he and his brothers were on.

The frog listened and when he was finished she said: “Come with me, Kubik, and my daughter, Kachenka, will give you a more beautiful ring than any your father or brothers have ever seen.”

The frog listened, and when he finished, she said: “Come with me, Kubik, and my daughter, Kachenka, will give you a more beautiful ring than any your father or brothers have ever seen.”

Kubik hesitated, but at last not to hurt the frog’s feelings he agreed. “But if your daughter Kachenka looks like you,” he thought to himself, “Heaven help me, for she’ll be a pretty dear price to pay for a farm!”

Kubik hesitated, but in the end, not wanting to hurt the frog’s feelings, he agreed. “But if your daughter Kachenka looks like you,” he thought to himself, “Heaven help me, because she’ll be quite a price to pay for a farm!”

The frog led him to a deep valley at one side of which rose a high rocky cliff that was honey-combed [117] with caverns. The frog hopped into one of these and called out:

The frog took him to a deep valley, on one side of which stood a tall rocky cliff filled with caves. The frog jumped into one of these caves and shouted:

“Kachenka, my child, where are you? Here is Kubik come to woo you and to beg a betrothal gift. Bring out your little box of rings.”

“Kachenka, my child, where are you? Here comes Kubik to court you and to ask for a betrothal gift. Bring out your little box of rings.”

Instantly a second frog appeared dragging a heavy jewel casket. Kachenka, alas, was a hundred times uglier than her mother. Her legs were crooked, her face was all covered with spots, and when she spoke her voice was hoarse and croaking.

Instantly, a second frog appeared, dragging a heavy jewel casket. Kachenka, unfortunately, was a hundred times uglier than her mother. Her legs were crooked, her face was covered in spots, and when she spoke, her voice was hoarse and croaky.

For a moment Kubik shivered and turned away in disgust, but only for a moment until he remembered that it wasn’t Kachenka’s fault that she was a frog.

For a moment, Kubik shuddered and looked away in disgust, but just for a moment until he recalled that it wasn’t Kachenka’s fault that she was a frog.

The two frogs put the casket before him and opened it and Kubik saw that it was filled with a collection of the rarest and most beautiful rings in the world.

The two frogs placed the casket in front of him and opened it, and Kubik saw that it was filled with a collection of the rarest and most beautiful rings in the world.

“Make your own choice, Kubik,” the old frog said.

“Make your own choice, Kubik,” the old frog said.

Kubik selected as plain a ring as there was, for he was ashamed to take one of the handsomest.

Kubik chose the plainest ring he could find because he felt embarrassed to pick one of the more beautiful ones.

“Not that one!” the old frog said, “unless you want your brothers to laugh at you.”

“Not that one!” the old frog said, “unless you want your brothers to make fun of you.”

Thereupon she herself picked out the ring that had the biggest diamond of them all, wrapped it up carefully in paper, and handed it to Kubik.

Thereupon she chose the ring with the biggest diamond, wrapped it up carefully in paper, and handed it to Kubik.

“Now hurry home,” she said, “for your brothers [118] are already there and your father is waiting for you.”

“Now hurry home,” she said, “because your brothers [118] are already there and your father is waiting for you.”

As soon as Kubik reached home the farmer called his three sons together and demanded to be shown their betrothal gifts.

As soon as Kubik got home, the farmer gathered his three sons and insisted they show him their engagement gifts.

All the eldest son had was a common brass ring.

All the eldest son had was a regular brass ring.

“Um,” the farmer said, shaking his head. “Well, put it away for a keepsake.”

“Uh,” the farmer said, shaking his head. “Well, put it away as a keepsake.”

The second son showed a silver ring that was worth a few cents more.

The second son displayed a silver ring that was worth a few cents more.

“A little better,” the old man mumbled, “but not good enough for a farmer. Put it away for a keepsake. And now,” he said, turning to his youngest son, “let us see what Kubik has brought from his promised bride.”

“A little better,” the old man mumbled, “but not good enough for a farmer. Put it away as a keepsake. And now,” he said, turning to his youngest son, “let’s see what Kubik has brought from his promised bride.”

They all looked at Kubik, and Kubik blushed as he felt in his pocket for the little package.

They all stared at Kubik, and he felt himself blush as he searched his pocket for the small package.

“Ho, ho!” his brothers laughed. “Kubik has such a fine ring that he has to keep it wrapped up.”

“Ha, ha!” his brothers laughed. “Kubik has such a nice ring that he has to keep it covered up.”

But when he opened the paper they stopped laughing, and well they might, for there was a great diamond that sparkled and blazed until it seemed that the sun was shining in the room.

But when he opened the paper, they stopped laughing, and it's no wonder, because there was a huge diamond that sparkled and glowed until it felt like the sun was shining in the room.

“Kubik!” the farmer cried when at last he found his voice, “where did you get that ring? You must have stolen it, you wicked boy!” And without waiting [119] to hear what Kubik had to say, he reached for a whip and trounced the poor lad to within an inch of his life. Then he took the ring and hid it carefully away.

“Kubik!” the farmer shouted when he finally found his voice, “where did you get that ring? You must have stolen it, you naughty boy!” And without waiting to hear what Kubik had to say, he grabbed a whip and beat the poor kid within an inch of his life. Then he took the ring and hid it away carefully.

“Now, my boys,” he said to his sons, “you will all have to make another trial. This time ask of your promised brides the gift of an embroidered kerchief and he who brings back the most beautiful kerchief shall be my heir.”

“Now, my boys,” he said to his sons, “you all need to try again. This time, ask your promised brides for an embroidered handkerchief, and whoever brings back the most beautiful one will be my heir.”

So the next day the three sons again started out, each in a different direction.

So the next day, the three sons set out again, each going in a different direction.

Kubik thought to himself: “I won’t go the way I went yesterday or I may meet that old frog again and then, when I get home, the only prize I’ll get will be another beating.”

Kubik thought to himself, “I won’t take the same route as yesterday, or I might run into that old frog again, and then when I get home, the only reward I’ll get is another beating.”

So he took a different path but he hadn’t gone far before the old frog hopped up in front of him.

So he chose a different path, but he hadn’t gone far before the old frog hopped up in front of him.

“What’s the matter, Kubik?” she asked.

"What's wrong, Kubik?" she asked.

At first Kubik didn’t want to tell her but she questioned him and finally, not to seem rude, he told her about the beating his father had given him on account of Kachenka’s ring and about the new quest for embroidered kerchiefs upon which his father was now sending him and his brothers.

At first, Kubik didn’t want to tell her, but she kept asking, and finally, not wanting to seem rude, he shared that his father had beaten him for Kachenka’s ring and that his father was now sending him and his brothers on a new quest for embroidered handkerchiefs.

“Now don’t think any more about that whipping,” the old frog advised him. “And as for an embroidered [120] kerchief, why, Kachenka is the very girl for that! She will give you one that will make your brothers open their eyes!”

“Now don’t dwell on that beating anymore,” the old frog advised him. “And as for an embroidered [120] handkerchief, well, Kachenka is the perfect girl for that! She’ll give you one that will shock your brothers!”

Kubik wasn’t sure that he wanted to accept another of Kachenka’s gifts, but the old frog urged him and at last he agreed. So again they took the path to the rocky cliff. The old frog called her daughter out as before and presently Kachenka appeared dragging a chest that was filled with the most wonderful of kerchiefs, all of fine silk and all richly embroidered and so large that they were more like shawls than kerchiefs.

Kubik wasn’t sure if he wanted to accept another one of Kachenka’s gifts, but the old frog insisted, and eventually, he agreed. So once again, they headed down the path to the rocky cliff. The old frog called her daughter out like before, and soon Kachenka showed up, dragging a chest filled with the most amazing kerchiefs, all made of fine silk, beautifully embroidered, and so big that they were more like shawls than kerchiefs.

Kubik reached in and took the first that came to hand.

Kubik reached in and grabbed the first one he could find.

“Tut, tut!” the old frog said. “That’s no way to select a kerchief.”

“Tut, tut!” said the old frog. “That’s not how you pick a handkerchief.”

Then she herself picked out the biggest and the most richly embroidered of them all and wrapped it up in paper. She gave it to Kubik and said:

Then she chose the biggest and most intricately embroidered one and wrapped it in paper. She handed it to Kubik and said:

“Now hurry home, for your brothers are already there and your father is waiting for you.”

“Now hurry home, because your brothers are already there and your dad is waiting for you.”

As soon as Kubik reached home the farmer called his three sons together and demanded to be shown their betrothal gifts.

As soon as Kubik got home, the farmer gathered his three sons and asked to see their betrothal gifts.

All the eldest one had was a small cheap kerchief of no value whatever.

All the oldest one had was a small, inexpensive handkerchief that was worth nothing at all.

[121] “Um,” the farmer said, shaking his head. “Well, put it away for a keepsake.”

[121] “Uh,” the farmer said, shaking his head. “Well, put it away as a keepsake.”

The kerchief of the second had cost a few cents more.

The second person's kerchief had cost a few cents more.

“A little better,” the old man mumbled. “Perhaps it’s good enough for a farmer. And now,” he said, turning to his youngest son, “let us see what Kubik has brought from his promised bride.”

“A little better,” the old man mumbled. “Maybe it’s good enough for a farmer. And now,” he said, turning to his youngest son, “let’s see what Kubik has brought from his promised bride.”

They all looked at Kubik, and Kubik blushed as he pulled out a parcel from under his shirt.

They all stared at Kubik, and he blushed as he took a package out from under his shirt.

“Ho, ho!” his brothers laughed. “Kubik has such a fine kerchief that he has to keep it wrapped up in paper!”

“Ha, ha!” his brothers laughed. “Kubik has such a nice handkerchief that he has to keep it wrapped up in paper!”

But when Kubik opened the paper they stopped laughing, and well they might, for there was a silken kerchief so big that it could have covered the whole room and so richly embroidered that any princess in the world would have been proud to own it.

But when Kubik opened the paper, they stopped laughing, and rightly so, because there was a silk handkerchief so large that it could have covered the entire room, and so elaborately embroidered that any princess in the world would have been proud to have it.

“Kubik!” the farmer cried when at last he was able to speak, “where did you get that kerchief? You must have stolen it, you wicked boy!” And without waiting to hear what Kubik had to say, he reached down the whip again and trounced the poor boy to within an inch of his life. Then he took the kerchief and hid it carefully away.

“Kubik!” the farmer shouted when he finally found his voice, “where did you get that handkerchief? You must have stolen it, you naughty boy!” And without waiting to hear Kubik's response, he grabbed the whip again and beat the poor boy within an inch of his life. Then he took the handkerchief and hid it away carefully.

[122] “Now, my sons,” he said, “you will all have to make another trial. But this time it will not be for a ring or a kerchief. This time bring home your brides and he whose bride is the most beautiful shall be my heir.”

[122] “Now, my sons,” he said, “you all need to try again. But this time, it won't be for a ring or a handkerchief. This time, bring home your brides, and the one with the most beautiful bride will be my heir.”

So the next day the three sons again started out, each in a different direction.

So the next day, the three sons set out again, each going in a different direction.

“I don’t want to see Kachenka again,” poor Kubik said to himself. “Twice I’ve brought back the best betrothal gift and each time I’ve got a beating for it. I wonder what they would say if I brought home a frog for a bride! Then they would have something to laugh at!”

“I don’t want to see Kachenka again,” poor Kubik thought to himself. “Twice I’ve brought back the best engagement gift and both times I’ve been punished for it. I wonder what they would say if I brought home a frog for a bride! Then they would really have something to laugh about!”

So he took a different path through the forest but again he hadn’t gone far before the old frog hopped up in front of him. This time Kubik turned and ran. The old frog called after him but the louder she called the faster he ran.

So he chose a different route through the forest, but he hadn't gone far before the old frog jumped right in front of him. This time, Kubik turned and ran. The old frog shouted after him, but the louder she yelled, the faster he ran.

He ran on and on until suddenly a great snake stopped him. The snake reared high its head, then dropped into a coil. Again it reared up and swayed from side to side threatening to strike if Kubik went on. So Kubik saw that fate was determined that he should marry a frog and reluctantly he turned back.

He ran and ran until suddenly a huge snake stopped him. The snake lifted its head high, then coiled up. It reared up again and swayed from side to side, threatening to strike if Kubik continued. So Kubik realized that it was his fate to marry a frog, and reluctantly, he turned back.

The snake led him to the cliff, where the old frog [123] greeted him kindly and thanked the snake for his faithful service.

The snake brought him to the edge of the cliff, where the old frog [123] welcomed him warmly and expressed gratitude to the snake for its loyal assistance.

Poor Kubik! He was very tired and very unhappy. When you come to think of it, who wouldn’t be unhappy at the prospect of being united for life to a frog?

Poor Kubik! He was really tired and really unhappy. When you think about it, who wouldn’t be unhappy at the thought of being stuck for life with a frog?

Kubik was so tired that presently he fell asleep and it was just as well he did, for at least in dreams he could forget his troubles.

Kubik was so exhausted that soon he fell asleep, and it was probably for the best because at least in his dreams he could forget his problems.

The next morning when he woke and rubbed his eyes, he found himself lying on a soft feather bed, white as snow, in a splendid room with decorations that were fit for a king. A fine silken shirt lay spread out on a chair beside the bed and beyond the chair was a stand with a silver basin. When he got up attendants came running in carrying clothes of richly woven cloth of gold. They dressed Kubik and they combed his hair until they had him looking like a young prince. Then they brought him breakfast and there was cream with the coffee and I would have you know that this was only the second time in his life that Kubik had ever had cream with his coffee!

The next morning, when he woke up and rubbed his eyes, he found himself lying on a soft feather bed, white as snow, in a stunning room decorated like something out of a fairy tale. A nice silk shirt was laid out on a chair next to the bed, and beyond the chair was a stand with a silver basin. When he got up, attendants rushed in carrying clothes made of richly woven golden fabric. They dressed Kubik and styled his hair until he looked like a young prince. Then they brought him breakfast, which included cream with the coffee, and I should mention that this was only the second time in his life that Kubik had ever had cream in his coffee!

Kubik did not know what to think of it all. His head went round and round. When he looked out the window he saw no trace of cliff or caverns or forest. [124] Instead he saw a big town with streets and houses and people going to and fro.

Kubik didn’t know what to make of it all. His head was spinning. When he looked out the window, he saw no signs of cliffs, caves, or forests. [124] Instead, he saw a big town with streets, houses, and people coming and going.

Presently music began to play under the window, a great crowd gathered and soon attendants came in to escort Lord Kubik out. As he reached the castle gate, the people cheered and a coach and six drove up. Two ladies were in it, a mother and daughter, both dressed in beautiful silks. They alighted from the coach and when they saw Kubik they smiled and came toward him with outstretched hands.

Currently, music started playing under the window, a large crowd gathered, and soon attendants arrived to escort Lord Kubik out. As he reached the castle gate, people cheered and a coach with six horses pulled up. Two ladies were inside, a mother and daughter, both dressed in beautiful silks. They got out of the coach, and when they saw Kubik, they smiled and walked toward him with their hands outstretched.

“You don’t know us, do you, Kubik?” the older lady said. “I was that old frog who coaxed you to the cliff and this, my beautiful daughter, was the other little frog, the very ugly one, that you feared you would have to take home to your father’s house as your bride. You see, Kubik, we were all under an evil enchantment. Many years ago a wicked magician brought ruin on us and our kingdom. He changed our subjects into snakes and us into frogs and turned our fine city into a rocky cliff. Nothing could break the enchantment until some one should come and ask a betrothal gift from my daughter. We lived in the forest for years and years and all those years I begged all the people who wandered by to help us but they only trod on us or turned away from us in disgust. [125] You, Kubik, were the first not to scorn us for our ugly looks. By this you broke the evil spell that held us and now we are all free. As a reward you shall marry my daughter, the Princess Kachenka, and be made king!”

“You don’t know us, do you, Kubik?” the older lady said. “I was that old frog who lured you to the cliff, and this, my beautiful daughter, was the other little frog, the one you thought was so ugly that you worried you’d have to take her home as your bride. You see, Kubik, we were all under a wicked spell. Many years ago, a cruel magician caused our ruin and the downfall of our kingdom. He transformed our subjects into snakes and us into frogs, turning our lovely city into a rocky cliff. Nothing could break the spell until someone came and requested a betrothal gift from my daughter. We lived in the forest for many years, and throughout all that time, I pleaded with everyone who passed by to help us, but they just stepped on us or turned away in disgust. [125] You, Kubik, were the first to look past our ugly appearances. By doing this, you broke the evil spell that trapped us, and now we are all free. As a reward, you shall marry my daughter, Princess Kachenka, and become king!”

Then the old queen took Kubik by the hand and led him to the royal coach, where she made him sit between her and the princess. Music played and the people cheered, and in this style they drove to Kubik’s native village and to his father’s house.

Then the old queen took Kubik by the hand and led him to the royal coach, where she made him sit between her and the princess. Music played, and the people cheered, and in this way, they drove to Kubik’s hometown and to his father’s house.

The old man was in the yard chopping firewood and his older sons were helping him. They, too, had brought home their brides, plain country girls from poor farms, and at that moment they were all awaiting Kubik’s arrival.

The old man was in the yard chopping firewood, and his older sons were helping him. They had also brought home their brides, simple country girls from struggling farms, and at that moment they were all waiting for Kubik to arrive.

“Look, father,” the oldest son cried, “some fine folk are turning in here!”

“Look, Dad,” the oldest son shouted, “some nice people are coming in here!”

“We’re not behind in our taxes, are we?” the second son asked.

“We're not behind on our taxes, are we?” the second son asked.

“Hush!” the old man whispered. “I have nothing to fear. My affairs are all in good order.”

“Hush!” the old man whispered. “I’m not worried. Everything in my life is in good shape.”

He put his cap respectfully under his arm and stood bareheaded and both his sons followed his example.

He respectfully tucked his cap under his arm and stood there without a hat, and both his sons followed his lead.

The coach drove straight into the yard and a handsome young lord and two beautiful ladies alighted. [126] The handsome young lord greeted the old man and his sons and they bowed and scraped and pressed their hats under their arms tighter and tighter.

The coach rolled right into the yard, and a good-looking young lord along with two beautiful ladies stepped out. [126] The stylish young lord greeted the old man and his sons, who bowed and fawned, gripping their hats tighter under their arms.

Then they all stepped into the old kitchen that was black with the smoke of many years and the handsome young lord sat down on the bench behind the table as though that was where he always sat. The two brothers and their brides shrank back against the oven and held their breath.

Then they all walked into the old kitchen that was dark from years of smoke, and the handsome young lord sat down on the bench behind the table as if that was his usual spot. The two brothers and their brides pressed back against the oven and held their breath.

Then the handsome young lord said to the old man: “Don’t you know me?”

Then the attractive young lord said to the old man, "Don’t you recognize me?"

“Where could I ever have seen your lordship?” the farmer asked, humbly. He kept bobbing so low it was a wonder he didn’t bump his head against the floor.

“Where could I have ever seen you, my lord?” the farmer asked, humbly. He kept bowing so low it was a wonder he didn’t hit his head on the floor.

“And do neither of your sons know me? I think these are your sons, aren’t they?”

“And don’t either of your sons know me? I think these are your sons, right?”

The farmer kept on bowing and the two sons looked down, too embarrassed to speak.

The farmer kept bowing, and the two sons looked down, too ashamed to say anything.

At length the handsome young lord said: “What, don’t you know your own son, Kubik, whom you used to beat for stealing when he showed you his betrothal gifts?”

At last, the good-looking young lord said: “What, don’t you recognize your own son, Kubik, whom you used to punish for stealing when he showed you his engagement gifts?”

At that the old man looked at him closely and cried out: “Bless my soul, I believe it is our Kubik! [127] But who could recognize the boy!... And is this his bride? That settles it! Kubik shall have the farm! Kubik has brought home the most beautiful bride!”

At that, the old man looked at him closely and exclaimed, “Bless my soul, I believe it’s our Kubik! [127] But who could recognize the boy!... And is this his bride? That settles it! Kubik will have the farm! Kubik has brought home the most beautiful bride!”

The king and the old man shake hands

Kubik Greeting His Old Father

Kubik Greeting His Dad

“Kubik doesn’t need the farm,” the old queen said, “nor will you need it any longer nor your other sons. You will all come home with us to our kingdom over which Kubik is now king. And may God grant you many years to live on in peace and quiet.”

“Kubik doesn’t need the farm,” the old queen said, “and neither will you need it anymore, nor your other sons. You will all come home with us to our kingdom, where Kubik is now king. And may God grant you many years to live in peace and quiet.”

The farmer was overjoyed at this arrangement. He embraced his son, and his son’s bride, and his son’s royal mother-in-law.

The farmer was thrilled with this arrangement. He hugged his son, his son's wife, and his son's royal mother-in-law.

He gave his farm to the poorest man in the village and then he and his sons accompanied Kubik back to his kingdom. There he lived long in peace and comfort enjoying the thought that good fortune had come to them all on account of his determination not to divide the farm.

He gave his farm to the poorest guy in the village and then he and his sons went back to his kingdom with Kubik. There, he lived a long time in peace and comfort, savoring the idea that good luck had come to all of them because he decided not to split up the farm.

The poor man who inherited the farm prayed for him and his sons every night and never tired of telling the story of how Kubik became a king and his brothers courtiers.

The poor man who inherited the farm prayed for himself and his sons every night and never got tired of telling the story of how Kubik became a king and his brothers became courtiers.

So for many years the memory of Kubik was kept green. Now people are beginning to forget him, so I thought it was time that I tell his story again.

So for many years, people kept the memory of Kubik alive. Now, people are starting to forget him, so I figured it was time to share his story again.


GRANDFATHER’S EYES

THE STORY OF THREE WICKED YEZINKAS

THE STORY OF THREE WICKED YEZINKAS

A goat

GRANDFATHER’S EYES

GRANDPA'S EYES

ONCE upon a time there was a poor boy whom everybody called Yanechek. His father and mother were dead and he was forced to start out alone in the world to make a living. For a long time he could find nothing to do. He wandered on and on and at last he came to a little house that stood by itself near the edge of the woods. An old man sat on the doorstep and Yanechek could see that he was blind, for there were empty holes where his eyes used to be.

ONCE upon a time, there was a poor boy everyone called Yanechek. His parents had died, and he had to set out on his own to make a living. For a long time, he couldn't find anything to do. He wandered on and on until he came to a small house standing alone near the edge of the woods. An old man sat on the doorstep, and Yanechek could see that he was blind, as there were empty sockets where his eyes used to be.

Some goats that were penned in a shed near the house began bleating and the old man said:

Some goats that were enclosed in a shed close to the house started bleating, and the old man said:

“You poor things, you want to go to pasture, don’t you? But I can’t see to drive you and I have no one else to send.”

“You poor things, you want to go to the pasture, don’t you? But I can’t see to lead you, and I don’t have anyone else to send.”

“Send me, grandfather,” Yanechek said. “Take me as your goatherd and let me work for you.”

“Send me, Grandpa,” Yanechek said. “Take me as your goatherd and let me work for you.”

“Who are you?” the old man asked.

“Who are you?” the old man asked.

[132] Yanechek told him who he was and the old man agreed to take him.

[132] Yanechek introduced himself, and the old man agreed to take him in.

“And now,” he said, “drive the goats to pasture. But one thing, Yanechek: don’t take them to the hill over there in the woods or the Yezinkas may get you! That’s where they caught me!”

“And now,” he said, “take the goats to the pasture. But listen, Yanechek: don’t take them to that hill in the woods, or the Yezinkas might get you! That’s where they caught me!”

Now Yanechek knew that the Yezinkas were wicked witches who lived in a cave in the woods and went about in the guise of beautiful young women. If they met you they would greet you modestly and say something like “God bless you!” to make you think they were good and kind and then, once they had you in their power, they would put you to sleep and gouge out your eyes! Oh, yes, Yanechek knew about the Yezinkas.

Now Yanechek understood that the Yezinkas were evil witches who lived in a cave in the woods and disguised themselves as beautiful young women. If they encountered you, they would greet you humbly and say something like “God bless you!” to make you believe they were good and kind, and then, once they had you under their control, they would put you to sleep and gouge out your eyes! Oh yes, Yanechek was aware of the Yezinkas.

“Never fear, grandfather, the Yezinkas won’t get me!”

“Don’t worry, Grandpa, the Yezinkas won’t get me!”

The first day and the second day Yanechek kept the goats near home. But the third day he said to himself: “I think I’ll try the hill in the woods. There’s better grass there and I’m not afraid of the Yezinkas.”

The first day and the second day, Yanechek kept the goats close to home. But on the third day, he thought to himself, "I think I'll check out the hill in the woods. There's better grass there, and I'm not scared of the Yezinkas."

Before he started out he cut three long slender switches from a blackberry bramble, wound them into small coils, and hid them in the crown of his hat. [133] Then he drove the goats through the woods where they nibbled at leaves and branches, beside a deep river where they paused to drink, and up the grassy slopes of the hill.

Before he set out, he grabbed three long, thin sticks from a blackberry bush, coiled them into small loops, and tucked them in the crown of his hat. [133] Then he led the goats through the woods where they snacked on leaves and branches, by a deep river where they stopped to drink, and up the grassy slopes of the hill.

There the goats scattered this way and that and Yanechek sat down on a stone in the shade. He was hardly seated when he looked up and there before him, dressed all in white, stood the most beautiful maiden in the world. Her skin was red as roses and white as milk, her eyes were black as sloe berries, and her hair, dark as the raven’s wing, fell about her shoulders in long waving tresses. She smiled and offered Yanechek a big red apple.

There the goats scattered in all directions, and Yanechek sat down on a stone in the shade. He had barely settled in when he looked up and saw, standing before him in all white, the most beautiful girl in the world. Her skin was as red as roses and as white as milk, her eyes were as black as sloe berries, and her hair, dark as a raven's wing, flowed around her shoulders in long, wavy strands. She smiled and offered Yanechek a big red apple.

“God bless you, shepherd boy,” she said. “Here’s something for you that grew in my own garden.”

“God bless you, shepherd boy,” she said. “Here’s something for you that grew in my garden.”

But Yanechek knew that she must be a Yezinka and that, if he ate the apple, he would fall asleep and then she would gouge out his eyes. So he said, politely: “No, thank you, beautiful maiden. My master has a tree in his garden with apples that are bigger than yours and I have eaten as many as I want.”

But Yanechek knew she had to be a Yezinka and that if he ate the apple, he would fall asleep and then she would gouge out his eyes. So he politely said, “No, thank you, beautiful maiden. My master has a tree in his garden with apples that are bigger than yours, and I’ve already eaten as many as I want.”

When the maiden saw that Yanechek was not to be coaxed, she disappeared.

When the girl realized that Yanechek couldn't be persuaded, she vanished.

Presently a second maiden came, more beautiful, [134] if possible, than the first. In her hand she carried a lovely red rose.

Right now, a second maiden arrived, even more beautiful, [134] if that's possible, than the first. She held a beautiful red rose in her hand.

“God bless you, shepherd boy,” she said. “Isn’t this a lovely rose? I picked it myself from the hedge. How fragrant it is! Will you smell it?”

“God bless you, shepherd boy,” she said. “Isn’t this a beautiful rose? I picked it myself from the hedge. It smells amazing! Would you like to smell it?”

She offered him the rose but Yanechek refused it.

She offered him the rose, but Yanechek turned it down.

“No, thank you, beautiful maiden. My master’s garden is full of roses much sweeter than yours and I smell roses all the time.”

“No, thank you, lovely lady. My master’s garden is filled with roses that are much sweeter than yours, and I smell roses all the time.”

At that the second maiden shrugged her shoulders and disappeared.

At that, the second maiden shrugged and vanished.

Presently a third one came, the youngest and most beautiful of them all. In her hand she carried a golden comb.

Presently, a third one arrived, the youngest and most beautiful of them all. She carried a golden comb in her hand.

“God bless you, shepherd boy.”

"God bless you, shepherd."

“Good day to you, beautiful maiden.”

“Good day to you, beautiful lady.”

She smiled at Yanechek and said: “Truly you are a handsome lad, but you would be handsomer still if your hair were nicely combed. Come, let me comb it for you.”

She smiled at Yanechek and said, "You’re really a handsome guy, but you would look even better if your hair were neatly combed. Come on, let me comb it for you."

Yanechek said nothing but he took off his hat without letting the maiden see what was hidden in its crown. She came up close to him and then, just as she was about to comb his hair, he whipped out one of the long blackberry switches and struck her over [135] the hands. She screamed and tried to escape but she could not because it is the fate of a Yezinka not to be able to move if ever a human being strikes her over the hands with a switch of bramble.

Yanechek didn’t say a word but took off his hat without letting the girl see what was hidden inside it. She stepped closer to him and just as she was about to comb his hair, he suddenly pulled out one of the long blackberry branches and hit her on the hands. She screamed and tried to run away, but she couldn’t because a Yezinka’s fate is to be unable to move if a human strikes her hands with a bramble switch.

So Yanechek took her two hands and bound them together with the long thorny switch while she wept and struggled.

So Yanechek took her two hands and tied them together with the long, thorny branch while she cried and fought against it.

“Help, sisters! Help!” she cried.

"Help, sisters! Help!" she shouted.

At that the two other Yezinkas came running and when they saw what had happened they, too, began to weep and to beg Yanechek to unbind their sister’s hands and let her go.

At that, the two other Yezinkas came running, and when they saw what had happened, they, too, started to cry and begged Yanechek to untie their sister’s hands and let her go.

But Yanechek only laughed and said: “No. You unbind them.”

But Yanechek just laughed and said, “No. You untie them.”

“But, Yanechek, how can we? Our hands are soft and the thorns will prick us.”

“But, Yanechek, how can we? Our hands are soft and the thorns will hurt us.”

However, when they saw that Yanechek was not to be moved, they went to their sister and tried to help her. Whereupon Yanechek whipped out the other two blackberry switches and struck them also on their soft pretty hands, first one and then the other. After that they, too, could not move and it was easy enough to bind them and make them prisoners.

However, when they saw that Yanechek wouldn't budge, they went to their sister and tried to help her. Then Yanechek pulled out the other two blackberry switches and struck them on their soft, pretty hands, one after the other. After that, they also couldn't move, making it easy to tie them up and take them prisoner.

“Now I’ve got the three of you, you wicked Yezinkas!” Yanechek said. “It was you who gouged [136] out my poor old master’s eyes, you know it was! And you shall not escape until you do as I ask.”

“Now I’ve got all three of you, you wicked Yezinkas!” Yanechek said. “It was you who took out my poor old master’s eyes, you know it was! And you won’t get away until you do as I say.”

He left them there and ran home to his master to whom he said: “Come, grandfather, for I have found a means of restoring your eyes!”

He left them there and ran home to his master, to whom he said, “Come, Grandpa, I’ve found a way to restore your sight!”

He took the old man by the hand and led him through the woods, along the bank of the river, and up the grassy hillside where the three Yezinkas were still struggling and weeping.

He took the old man by the hand and led him through the woods, along the riverbank, and up the grassy hillside where the three Yezinkas were still struggling and crying.

Then he said to the first of them: “Tell me now where my master’s eyes are. If you don’t tell me, I’ll throw you into the river.”

Then he said to the first one: “Tell me where my master’s eyes are. If you don’t tell me, I’ll throw you into the river.”

The first Yezinka pretended she didn’t know. So Yanechek lifted her up and started down the hill toward the river.

The first Yezinka acted like she didn’t know. So Yanechek picked her up and headed down the hill toward the river.

That frightened the maiden and she cried out: “Don’t throw me into the river, Yanechek, and I’ll find you your master’s eyes, I promise you I will!”

That scared the girl, and she shouted, “Don’t throw me in the river, Yanechek, and I’ll find your master’s eyes for you, I promise!”

So Yanechek put her down and she led him to a cave in the hillside where she and her wicked sisters had piled up a great heap of eyes—all kinds of eyes they were: big eyes, little eyes, black eyes, red eyes, blue eyes, green eyes—every kind of eye in the world that you can think of.

So Yanechek set her down, and she took him to a cave in the hillside where she and her evil sisters had stacked a huge pile of eyes—all sorts of eyes: big eyes, little eyes, black eyes, red eyes, blue eyes, green eyes—every type of eye you can imagine.

She went to the heap and picked out two eyes [137] which she said were the right ones. But when the poor old man tried to look through them, he cried out in fright:

She went to the pile and picked out two eyes [137] that she said were the right ones. But when the poor old man tried to look through them, he cried out in fear:

“I see nothing but dark treetops with sleeping birds and flying bats! These are not my eyes! They are owls’ eyes! Take them out! Take them out!”

“I see nothing but dark treetops with sleeping birds and flying bats! These aren't my eyes! They're owls' eyes! Get them out! Get them out!”

When Yanechek saw how the first Yezinka had deceived him, without another word he picked her up, threw her into the river, and that was the end of her.

When Yanechek realized how the first Yezinka had tricked him, without saying anything else, he picked her up, threw her into the river, and that was the end of her.

Then he said to the second sister: “Now you tell me where my master’s eyes are.”

Then he said to the second sister, “Now you tell me where my master’s eyes are.”

At first she, too, pretended she didn’t know, but when Yanechek threatened to throw her likewise into the river, she was glad enough to lead him back to the cave and pick out two eyes that she said were the right ones.

At first, she pretended she didn't know either, but when Yanechek threatened to throw her into the river as well, she was more than happy to take him back to the cave and pick out two eyes that she said were the right ones.

But when the poor old man tried to look through them, again he cried out in fright: “I see nothing but tangled underbrush and snapping teeth and hot red tongues! These are not my eyes! They are wolves’ eyes! Take them out! Take them out!”

But when the poor old man tried to look through them, he yelled in fear: “I see nothing but twisted bushes and snapping teeth and hot red tongues! These aren’t my eyes! They’re wolf eyes! Get them out! Get them out!”

When Yanechek saw how the second Yezinka had deceived him, without another word he picked her up, and threw her also into the river, and that was the end of her.

When Yanechek realized how the second Yezinka had tricked him, without saying a word, he picked her up and threw her into the river, and that was the end of her.

[138] Then Yanechek said to the third sister: “Now you tell me where my master’s eyes are.”

[138] Then Yanechek said to the third sister: “Now you tell me where my master's eyes are.”

At first she, too, pretended she didn’t know, but when Yanechek threatened to throw her likewise into the river, she was glad enough to lead him to the cave and pick out two eyes that she said were the right ones.

At first, she also pretended she didn’t know, but when Yanechek threatened to throw her into the river too, she was more than happy to guide him to the cave and choose two eyes that she claimed were the right ones.

But when the poor old man tried to look through them, again he cried out in fright: “I see nothing but swirling waters and flashing fins! These are not my eyes! They are fishes’ eyes! Take them out! Take them out!”

But when the poor old man tried to look through them, he cried out in fear: “I see nothing but swirling waters and flashing fins! These aren’t my eyes! They’re fish eyes! Take them out! Take them out!”

When Yanechek saw how the third Yezinka had deceived him, without another word he was ready to serve her as he had served her sisters. But she begged him not to drown her and she said:

When Yanechek realized how the third Yezinka had tricked him, he was prepared to serve her just as he had her sisters, without saying anything more. But she pleaded with him not to drown her, saying:

“Let me try again, Yanechek, and I’ll find you the right eyes, I promise you I will!”

“Let me try again, Yanechek, and I’ll get you the right eyes, I promise I will!”

So Yanechek let her try again and from the very bottom of the heap she picked out two more eyes that she swore were the right ones.

So Yanechek allowed her to try again, and from the very bottom of the pile, she picked out two more eyes that she insisted were the right ones.

When the old man looked through them, he clapped his hands and said: “These are my own eyes, praise God! Now I can see as well as ever!”

When the old man looked through them, he clapped his hands and said: “These are my own eyes, thank goodness! Now I can see as well as ever!”

After that the old man and Yanechek lived on [139] happily together. Yanechek pastured the goats and the old man made cheeses at home and they ate them together. And you may be sure that the third Yezinka never showed herself again on that hill!

After that, the old man and Yanechek lived happily together. Yanechek took care of the goats while the old man made cheese at home, and they shared their meals. And you can be sure that the third Yezinka never appeared on that hill again!


RATTLE-RATTLE-RATTLE AND CHINK-CHINK-CHINK

THE STORY OF LONG BEARD, THE DWARF, AND THE TWO SISTERS

THE STORY OF LONG BEARD, THE DWARF, AND THE TWO SISTERS

A cottage

RATTLE-RATTLE-RATTLE AND CHINK-CHINK-CHINK

Rattle and chime

THERE was once a poor man whose wife died leaving him a daughter. The little girl’s name was Lenka. She was a good little girl, cheerful and obedient and very industrious, and she did all she could to make her father comfortable.

THERE was once a poor man whose wife died, leaving him with a daughter. The little girl’s name was Lenka. She was a kind girl, cheerful, obedient, and very hardworking, and she did everything she could to make her father comfortable.

After some time the man married again. His second wife also had a little girl just Lenka’s age. Her name was Dorla. Dorla was a lazy, ill-natured child, always quarreling and bickering. Yet her mother thought Dorla was perfect and she was always praising her to her husband.

After a while, the man got married again. His second wife had a little girl who was the same age as Lenka. Her name was Dorla. Dorla was a lazy, mean-spirited child who was always fighting and arguing. However, her mother thought Dorla was perfect and constantly praised her to her husband.

“See what a good child my Dorla is,” she would say to him. “She works and spins and never says a cross word. Very different from your good-for-nothing Lenka who always breaks everything she touches and does nothing in return for all the good food she eats!”

“Look at how good my Dorla is,” she would say to him. “She works hard and never complains. So different from your lazy Lenka, who breaks everything she touches and doesn’t do anything for all the nice food she eats!”

She never stopped nagging and scolding her poor [144] stepchild and complaining about her to her husband. Lenka was patient and went on quietly doing what was right, and she was always polite to her stepmother, and kind to her ill-natured stepsister.

She never stopped pestering and criticizing her poor [144] stepchild and whining about her to her husband. Lenka was patient and kept quietly doing what was right, always being polite to her stepmother and kind to her mean-spirited stepsister.

She and Dorla used to go to spinning bees together. Dorla would play and waste her time and hardly fill one spindle. Lenka always worked industriously and usually filled two or three spools. Yet, when the two girls got home, the mother always took Dorla’s half-filled spindle and said to the father: “See what beautiful yarn my Dorla spins!” She would hide Lenka’s spools and say: “Your Lenka did nothing but play and waste her time!”

She and Dorla used to go to spinning nights together. Dorla would mess around and hardly fill one spindle. Lenka always worked hard and usually filled two or three spools. But when the two girls got home, their mother would always take Dorla’s half-filled spindle and say to their father, “Look at the beautiful yarn my Dorla spins!” She would hide Lenka’s spools and say, “Your Lenka just played around and wasted her time!”

And before other people she talked the same way, pretending Dorla did everything that she didn’t do and saying that good industrious Lenka was lazy and good-for-nothing.

And in front of others, she spoke the same way, acting like Dorla did everything she didn’t do and claiming that hardworking Lenka was lazy and worthless.

One night when the two girls were walking home together from a spinning bee, they came to a ditch in the road. Dorla jumped quickly across and then reached back her hand and said:

One night when the two girls were walking home together from a spinning bee, they came to a ditch in the road. Dorla jumped quickly across and then reached back her hand and said:

“My dear sister, let me hold your spindle. You may fall and hurt yourself.”

“My dear sister, let me hold your spindle. You might fall and hurt yourself.”

Poor Lenka, suspecting nothing unkind, handed Dorla her full spindle. Dorla took it and ran home [145] and then boasted to her mother and her stepfather how much she had spun.

Poor Lenka, thinking nothing bad of it, gave Dorla her entire spindle. Dorla took it and hurried home [145] and then bragged to her mother and her stepfather about how much she had spun.

“Lenka,” she said, “has no yarn at all. She did nothing but play and waste her time.”

“Lenka,” she said, “doesn't have any yarn at all. She just played around and wasted her time.”

“You see,” said the woman to her husband. “This is what I’m always telling you but you never believe me. That Lenka of yours is a lazy, good-for-nothing girl who expects me and my poor daughter to do all the work. I’m not going to stand her in the house any longer. Tomorrow morning out she goes to make her own way in the world. Then perhaps she’ll understand what a good home she’s had with me!”

“You see,” said the woman to her husband. “This is what I’ve always been telling you, but you never believe me. That Lenka of yours is a lazy, useless girl who expects me and my poor daughter to do all the work. I’m not going to keep her in the house any longer. Tomorrow morning, she’s out to make her own way in the world. Maybe then she’ll understand how good she’s had it with me!”

The poor man tried to defend Lenka but his wife would hear nothing. Lenka must go and that was all there was to it.

The poor man tried to stand up for Lenka, but his wife wouldn’t listen. Lenka had to leave, and that was that.

Early the next morning while it was still dark the woman started Lenka off. She gave her a sack that she said was full of good meal and smoked meat and bread. But instead of meal she put in ashes, instead of smoked meat straw, and instead of bread stones.

Early the next morning, while it was still dark, the woman sent Lenka on her way. She gave her a sack that she claimed was full of good flour, smoked meat, and bread. But instead of flour, she put in ashes; instead of smoked meat, she added straw; and instead of bread, she used stones.

“Here is meal and smoked meat and bread for your journey,” she said. “You will be a long time finding any one who will be as good to you as I have been! Now be off with you and never let me see you [146] again! Let your father put you out in service if he can!”

“Here’s some food, smoked meat, and bread for your journey,” she said. “It’ll be a long time before you find someone as good to you as I have been! Now get going and don’t ever let me see you [146] again! Let your dad put you to work if he wants!”

The poor man put his ax on his shoulder and started off with Lenka. He had no place to take her and he hardly knew what to do. He led her off into the mountains, where he built her a little two-room hut. He was ashamed to tell her that he was going to leave her alone, so he said to her:

The poor man put his axe on his shoulder and set off with Lenka. He had nowhere to take her and didn’t really know what to do. He led her into the mountains, where he built her a small two-room cabin. He was embarrassed to tell her he was going to leave her alone, so he said to her:

“You stay here, my dear child, while I go farther into the forest and cut you some firewood.”

“You stay here, my dear child, while I go further into the forest to chop some firewood for you.”

But instead of cutting her firewood, he hung his mallet on a beech tree and whenever the wind blew, the mallet made a knocking sound. All afternoon poor little Lenka hearing the knock-knock of the mallet thought to herself: “There is my dear father chopping wood for me!”

But instead of chopping her firewood, he hung his mallet on a beech tree, and whenever the wind blew, the mallet made a knocking sound. All afternoon, poor little Lenka, hearing the knock-knock of the mallet, thought to herself: “There’s my dear father chopping wood for me!”

When evening came and he hadn’t returned, Lenka went out to find him, but all she could find was the mallet going knock-knock on the tree. Then the poor girl realized that her father had deceived her but she forgave him, for she knew that it was her stepmother’s fault.

When evening arrived and he still hadn’t come back, Lenka went out to look for him, but all she found was the mallet tapping on the tree. Then the poor girl understood that her father had tricked her, but she forgave him because she knew it was her stepmother’s fault.

She went back to the little hut to get her supper, but when she opened the sack her stepmother had given her, instead of meal and smoked meat and bread, [147] she found only ashes and straw and stones. Then indeed did Lenka feel deserted and sitting down she cried with loneliness and hunger.

She went back to the small hut to get her dinner, but when she opened the bag her stepmother had given her, instead of flour, smoked meat, and bread, [147] she found only ashes, straw, and stones. That’s when Lenka truly felt abandoned, and sitting down, she cried from loneliness and hunger.

While she was crying an old beggar with a long beard came into the hut.

While she was crying, an old beggar with a long beard walked into the hut.

“God grant you happiness, my child,” he said.

“May you find happiness, my child,” he said.

“May He grant you the same, old father,” Lenka said, standing up and bowing politely.

“May He grant you the same, old father,” Lenka said, standing up and bowing politely.

“Thank you, my child, thank you. And now will you be so kind as to wash my face and give me a bite of supper?”

“Thank you, my child, thank you. And now, would you be so kind as to wash my face and give me a bite of dinner?”

“Indeed, old father, I’d gladly wash your face and give you food, but there’s no water here and nothing to carry it in. And as for food, my stepmother filled the sack with ashes, straw, and stones.”

“Sure, Dad, I’d be happy to wash your face and give you food, but there’s no water here and nothing to carry it in. And about food, my stepmom filled the bag with ashes, straw, and stones.”

“That’s nothing, my child. Just go behind the hut and you will find a spring.”

"That's no big deal, kid. Just head behind the hut and you'll find a spring."

Lenka went and there, sure enough, was a clear bubbling spring and on the ground beside it a bucket. She filled the bucket and carried it back to the hut.

Lenka went over and, sure enough, there was a clear bubbling spring, with a bucket on the ground next to it. She filled the bucket and carried it back to the hut.

As she entered the door she could hardly believe her eyes, for on the wall she saw a row of shining plates, big plates and little plates, and cups, and everything else that ought to be in a kitchen. The old beggar [148] had started a fire, so Lenka at once put on water to boil.

As she walked through the door, she could hardly believe what she saw. There on the wall was a line of shiny plates—big plates, small plates, cups, and everything else you would expect in a kitchen. The old beggar [148] had started a fire, so Lenka immediately put water on to boil.

“Look in the sack,” the beggar said.

“Check the sack,” the beggar said.

Lenka untied the sack again and here it was full of fine meal and bread and smoked meat!

Lenka untied the sack again, and there it was, filled with flour, bread, and smoked meat!

So now Lenka lost no time in preparing a good supper. Then she washed the old beggar’s face and hands and together they ate. After supper Lenka spread out her ragged clothes on the floor of the inner room and put the beggar in there for the night. She herself stretched out on the kitchen bench. It was a hard bed but Lenka made no complaint and presently she fell asleep.

So now Lenka quickly got to work making a good dinner. Then she washed the old beggar’s face and hands, and together they ate. After dinner, Lenka laid out her tattered clothes on the floor of the inner room and put the beggar in there for the night. She herself lay down on the kitchen bench. It was a hard bed, but Lenka didn’t complain and soon fell asleep.

At midnight there was a knocking at the door and a voice called out:

At midnight, someone knocked on the door, and a voice called out:

“I’m a man” Six inches tall, But a really long beard Hangs from my chin. Unlock the door
Let me in!

Lenka jumped down and opened the door and there before her stood a tiny dwarf with a long beard. [149] He was Long Beard who lived in the mountains and of whom Lenka had often heard stories.

Lenka jumped down, opened the door, and found a small dwarf with a long beard standing there. [149] He was Long Beard, who lived in the mountains and whom Lenka had often heard stories about.

He came in dragging after him a heavy bag of golden ducats.

He entered, dragging a heavy bag of golden ducats behind him.

“I was that old beggar,” he said, “whose face you washed and with whom you shared your supper. These ducats are to reward you for your kindness. Now go into your bedroom and lie down comfortably.”

“I was that old beggar,” he said, “whose face you washed and with whom you shared your dinner. These ducats are to reward you for your kindness. Now go into your bedroom and lie down comfortably.”

As he said this he vanished.

As he said this, he disappeared.

Lenka went into her bedroom and there, instead of her few rags on the floor, was a fine feather bed and coverlets and a painted chest full of clothes. Lenka lay down on the feather bed and instantly fell asleep.

Lenka went into her bedroom and there, instead of her few rags on the floor, was a nice feather bed, blankets, and a painted chest full of clothes. Lenka lay down on the feather bed and instantly fell asleep.

On the third day her father came, supposing by that time Lenka had either died of hunger or been devoured by wild beasts. At least, he thought, he would gather together her bones.

On the third day, her father arrived, thinking that by then Lenka had either starved to death or been eaten by wild animals. At the very least, he thought, he would collect her bones.

But when he reached the hut he rubbed his eyes in surprise. Instead of the rough hut, there was a pretty little cottage and instead of a handful of bones there was a happy girl singing away at her spinning.

But when he got to the hut, he rubbed his eyes in surprise. Instead of the shabby hut, there was a charming little cottage, and instead of a handful of bones, there was a cheerful girl singing away while she spun.

“My daughter, my daughter!” he cried. “How are you?”

“My daughter, my daughter!” he shouted. “How are you?”

“Very well, dear father. You couldn’t have found a better place for me.”

“Alright, Dad. You really couldn’t have chosen a better place for me.”

[150] She told him how happy she was and how pleasantly she passed the time, spinning and singing and working. Then she took a table-cloth and filled it with golden ducats and gave it to him.

[150] She told him how happy she was and how she spent her time enjoyably, spinning, singing, and working. Then she took a tablecloth, filled it with golden coins, and gave it to him.

So he went away very happy, thanking God for the good fortune that had come to Lenka.

So he left really happy, thanking God for the good luck that had come to Lenka.

As he neared home, the old dog that lay at the door said to the stepmother:

As he got closer to home, the old dog lying by the door said to the stepmother:

“Bow-wow, mistress, here comes the master. It’s chink-chink the money before him and chink-chink the money behind him!”

“Woof-woof, ma'am, here comes the boss. It's cha-ching the money in front of him and cha-ching the money behind him!”

“Not so, old dog!” the stepmother cried. “It’s rattle-rattle bones before him and rattle-rattle bones behind him!”

“Not like that, old dog!” the stepmother yelled. “It’s rattle-rattle bones in front of him and rattle-rattle bones behind him!”

Now when the man came into the cottage, he said: “Wife, give me a basket and let me empty this table-cloth.”

Now when the man came into the cottage, he said: “Wife, give me a basket and let me clear this tablecloth.”

“What!” she cried. “Do you expect me to give you a basket for your daughter’s bones?”

“What!” she exclaimed. “Do you really think I’m going to give you a basket for your daughter’s bones?”

But he began to chink the golden ducats and then she got a basket fast enough.

But he started to count the gold coins, and then she quickly grabbed a basket.

When she had all the ducats safely put away she said:

When she had all the money safely stored away, she said:

“Isn’t it just like you to find a place like that for your Lenka! But what have you ever done for my [151] poor Dorla? Tomorrow you will take her out into the world and find a good place for her!”

“Isn’t it just like you to find a place like that for your Lenka! But what have you ever done for my [151] poor Dorla? Tomorrow you’re going to take her out into the world and find a good spot for her!”

So she got ready for Dorla a fine new bed and stylish clothes and as much good food as she could carry. The next day the man took Dorla out into the mountains and built her a little hut of two rooms.

So she prepared a nice new bed for Dorla, along with fashionable clothes and as much good food as she could manage. The next day, the man took Dorla into the mountains and built her a small two-room hut.

Dorla sat in the hut and thought about the good supper she was going to cook for herself.

Dorla sat in the hut and considered the delicious dinner she was going to prepare for herself.

In the evening the same old beggar came and said to her:

In the evening, the same old beggar showed up and said to her:

“May God grant you happiness, my child. Won’t you please wash my face?”

“May God bless you with happiness, my child. Could you please wash my face?”

“Wash your face, indeed!” cried Dorla in a rage. “This is what I’ll do to you!” And she took a stick and drove the old beggar away.

“Wash your face, seriously!” Dorla yelled in anger. “This is what I’m going to do to you!” And she grabbed a stick and chased the old beggar away.

“Very well!” he muttered. “Very well! Very well!”

“Okay!” he muttered. “Okay! Okay!”

Then Dorla cooked herself a fine supper. After she had eaten every bite of it herself, she lay down on the bed and went soundly to sleep.

Then Dorla made herself a nice dinner. After she finished every bite, she lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

At midnight Long Beard knocked at the door and called out:

At midnight, Long Beard knocked on the door and shouted:

“I am a man” Six inches tall,
[152] But a really long beard Dangles from my chin.
Unlock the door
Let me in!

Then Dorla was very frightened and she hid in the corner. Long Beard broke open the door and he caught Dorla and he shook her out of her skin. It served her right, too, for she was a wicked, spiteful girl and she had never been kind to anybody in her life.

Then Dorla was really scared and she hid in the corner. Long Beard broke down the door and caught Dorla, shaking her out of her skin. She deserved it, too, because she was a mean, spiteful girl and had never been kind to anyone in her life.

Long Beard left her bones in a heap on the floor, and he hung her skin on the nail at the back of the door. Then he put her grinning skull in the window.

Long Beard left her bones piled on the floor, and he hung her skin on the nail at the back of the door. Then he placed her grinning skull in the window.

On the third day Dorla’s mother gave her husband a brand new table-cloth and said:

On the third day, Dorla's mom gave her husband a brand new tablecloth and said:

“Go now and see how my Dorla is getting on. Here is a table-cloth for the ducats.”

“Go now and check on how my Dorla is doing. Here is a tablecloth for the ducats.”

So the man took the table-cloth and went to the mountains. As he came near the hut, he saw something in the window that looked like grinning teeth. He said to himself:

So the man took the tablecloth and went up to the mountains. As he got closer to the cabin, he spotted something in the window that looked like a set of grinning teeth. He said to himself:

“Dorla must be very happy to be smiling at me from this distance.”

“Dorla must be really happy to be smiling at me from this far away.”

But when he reached the hut all he found of Dorla [153] was a heap of bones on the floor, the skin hanging on the nail behind the door, and the skull grinning in the window.

But when he got to the hut, all he found of Dorla [153] was a pile of bones on the floor, the skin hanging on the nail behind the door, and the skull grinning in the window.

Without a word he gathered the bones into the table-cloth and started back.

Without saying anything, he collected the bones into the tablecloth and turned to go back.

As he neared home the old dog said:

As he got closer to home, the old dog said:

“Bow-wow, mistress, here comes the master and it’s rattle-rattle before him and rattle-rattle behind him.”

“Bow-wow, miss, here comes the boss and it’s rattle-rattle in front of him and rattle-rattle behind him.”

“Not so, old dog!” cried the woman. “It’s chink-chink before him, and chink-chink behind him!”

“Not at all, old dog!” shouted the woman. “It's chink-chink in front of him, and chink-chink behind him!”

But the old dog kept on barking and saying:

But the old dog kept barking and saying:

“No, no, bow-wow, it’s rattle-rattle before him and rattle-rattle behind him!”

“No, no, bark-bark, it’s clatter-clatter in front of him and clatter-clatter behind him!”

In a rage the woman took a stick and beat the dog.

In a fit of anger, the woman grabbed a stick and hit the dog.

Then the man stepped into the cottage and at once his wife brought out a basket for the ducats. But when he shook out the table-cloth there was only the rattle-rattle of bones.

Then the man stepped into the cottage, and immediately his wife brought out a basket for the ducats. But when he shook out the tablecloth, all he heard was the clattering of bones.


THE BIRD WITH THE GOLDEN GIZZARD

THE STORY OF TWO BROTHERS

The Tale of Two Brothers

Three wading birds

THE BIRD WITH THE GOLDEN GIZZARD

THE BIRD WITH THE GOLDEN GIZZARD

THERE was once a poor man who had a large family. He was so poor that he had nothing to feed the children. For three days they had had no food. On the third day as the father was out cutting osiers he saw, sitting in a bush, a small bird that shone like gold.

THERE was once a poor man with a big family. He was so broke that he had nothing to feed the kids. For three days, they hadn’t eaten anything. On the third day, while the father was out cutting willows, he saw a small bird sitting in a bush that sparkled like gold.

“If I could snare that bird,” he thought to himself, “and take it home, the children would be amused and perhaps forget they were hungry.”

“If I could catch that bird,” he thought to himself, “and take it home, the kids would be entertained and maybe forget they were hungry.”

So he caught the bird and carried it home and, sure enough, the children were so delighted that for two days they didn’t cry for food.

So he caught the bird and took it home, and sure enough, the kids were so happy that for two days they didn't cry for food.

On the third day the bird laid a golden egg. The oldest boy took the egg to the goldsmith to sell it. The goldsmith examined it and said:

On the third day, the bird laid a golden egg. The oldest boy took the egg to the goldsmith to sell it. The goldsmith examined it and said:

“I don’t believe I have money enough to buy this egg.”

“I don’t think I have enough money to buy this egg.”

“Just give me some bread,” the boy said. “That will be enough.”

“Just give me some bread,” the boy said. “That’ll be enough.”

[158] The goldsmith gave him two loaves of bread, one under each arm, and filled his pockets with golden ducats. So for once the whole family had all it could eat and still there was money left over.

[158] The goldsmith gave him two loaves of bread, one under each arm, and stuffed his pockets with golden ducats. For once, the whole family had plenty to eat, and there was still money left over.

Two days later the bird laid another golden egg which the boy carried to the goldsmith and sold for the same price.

Two days later, the bird laid another golden egg that the boy took to the goldsmith and sold for the same amount.

Now the goldsmith had a son who said he would like to see this wonderful bird. So he went home with the boy. He looked the bird over very carefully and under its wings he discovered an inscription that no one else had seen. The inscription read:

Now the goldsmith had a son who said he wanted to see this amazing bird. So he went home with the boy. He examined the bird very closely and found an inscription under its wings that no one else had noticed. The inscription read:

Whoever eats my heart will become king.

Whoever eats my heart will become king.

Whoever eats my gizzard will find under his head each morning a heap of golden ducats.

Whoever eats my gizzard will discover a pile of golden ducats under their head each morning.

The youth went home and told his father about the strange inscription. They talked the matter over and at last decided that it would be well for the young man to marry the poor man’s oldest daughter provided he could get the golden bird as dowry.

The young man went home and told his father about the strange inscription. They discussed the situation and eventually agreed that it would be a good idea for him to marry the poor man's oldest daughter if he could get the golden bird as her dowry.

The goldsmith went to see the girl’s father and after some discussion the marriage was arranged.

The goldsmith met with the girl's father, and after some conversation, they arranged the marriage.

The wedding day arrived. The bridegroom ordered [159] the bird to be roasted and ready to be put on the table when the bridal party came home from church. It was his intention to eat the heart himself and have his bride eat the gizzard.

The wedding day arrived. The groom instructed [159] for the bird to be roasted and ready to serve when the bridal party returned from church. He planned to eat the heart himself and have his bride eat the gizzard.

The children of the family cried bitterly at the thought of losing their pretty bird, but the bridegroom, of course, had his way.

The kids in the family cried hard at the thought of losing their lovely bird, but the groom, of course, got what he wanted.

Now two of the boys stayed home from the wedding and they decided that they would like very much to taste the roast bird if only they could find a piece that nobody would miss. They did not dare take a leg or a wing, but they thought it would be safe to pick out a morsel from the inside. So one boy ate the heart, the other the gizzard. Then they were so frightened at what they had done that they ran away and never came back.

Now two of the boys stayed home from the wedding, and they decided they really wanted to taste the roast bird if they could just find a piece that nobody would miss. They didn’t dare take a leg or a wing, but they thought it would be safe to grab a bit from the inside. So one boy ate the heart, and the other ate the gizzard. Then they were so scared about what they had done that they ran away and never came back.

When the bride and groom returned from church, the bird was carried to the table. The groom looked at once for the heart and the gizzard and was greatly shocked at their disappearance.

When the bride and groom came back from church, the bird was brought to the table. The groom immediately looked for the heart and the gizzard and was really shocked to see they were missing.

The two boys who had gone out into the world found work with a merchant. They slept together and every morning the merchant’s wife found a heap of golden ducats under the feather bed. She didn’t know to which boy they belonged. She took them and [160] saved them for a whole year until they filled a hogshead.

The two boys who had ventured out into the world found jobs with a merchant. They shared a bed, and every morning the merchant's wife discovered a pile of golden ducats under the feather mattress. She couldn’t tell which boy they belonged to, so she took them and [160] saved them for an entire year until they filled a large barrel.

At the end of a year the boys decided to go out again into the world. The merchant showed them all the ducats his wife had found in their bed and he said to them:

At the end of the year, the boys decided to venture out into the world again. The merchant showed them all the ducats his wife had discovered in their bed and said to them:

“Take with you as many as you want now and when you come back you may have the rest.”

“Take as many as you want now, and when you come back, you can take the rest.”

The brothers parted company and each set out alone, the one to the left, the other to the right.

The brothers went their separate ways, with one heading to the left and the other to the right.

The younger brother came to a tavern. The landlady had two daughters who were so sharp at cards that they very soon won all the money he had. When he was picked clean he asked them to stop playing until the next morning when he would again have plenty of money.

The younger brother went to a bar. The landlady had two daughters who were so good at cards that they quickly cleaned him out of all his money. Once he was broke, he asked them to stop playing until the next morning when he would have plenty of cash again.

Sure enough in the morning when he got up he had all the money he wanted. The girls asked him where it came from and he told them.

Sure enough, in the morning when he got up, he had all the money he wanted. The girls asked him where it came from, and he told them.

When they heard about the gizzard he had swallowed, they put something in his wine that made him sick at his stomach and he threw up the gizzard. The younger girl instantly snatched it, washed it, and swallowed it herself. Then as he had no more money they drove the poor boy away.

When they found out about the gizzard he had swallowed, they spiked his wine with something that made him nauseous, and he ended up throwing up the gizzard. The younger girl immediately grabbed it, cleaned it, and ate it herself. After that, since he had no more money, they kicked the poor boy out.

[161] As he wandered in the fields he grew very hungry. He came to a meadow where he found a kind of sorrel that he ate. As soon as he ate it he turned into a goat and went jumping about the bushes nibbling at the leaves. He chanced to eat a kind of leaf that changed him back into himself.

[161] As he walked through the fields, he became really hungry. He arrived at a meadow where he found some sorrel that he ate. As soon as he ate it, he turned into a goat and started jumping around the bushes, munching on the leaves. He happened to eat a type of leaf that turned him back into himself.

“Ah,” he thought, “now I know what to do!”

“Ah,” he thought, “now I know what to do!”

He picked some of the sorrel and some of the other leaves and went straight back to the tavern. He told them there that he was bringing them a present of a new kind of spinach that tasted very good. They asked him would he cook it for them.

He picked some sorrel and a few other leaves and headed straight back to the tavern. He told them he was bringing a gift of a new type of spinach that tasted really good. They asked him if he would cook it for them.

The cook tasted it and at once she turned into a goat. The serving maid came into the kitchen and when she saw a goat there she drove it out. The youth asked the maid would she like to taste the new spinach. She tasted it and immediately she turned into a goat. Then when the landlady and her two daughters tasted it they, too, turned into goats.

The cook tasted it and instantly turned into a goat. The serving maid walked into the kitchen, and when she saw a goat there, she chased it out. The young man asked the maid if she wanted to try the new spinach. She tasted it and immediately turned into a goat. Then, when the landlady and her two daughters tried it, they also turned into goats.

He fed the cook and the serving maid some of the other leaves and they turned back into themselves. But the other three he left as goats.

He fed the cook and the serving maid some of the other leaves, and they turned back into their human selves. But he left the other three as goats.

He made halters for them and then he hitched them up and drove off.

He made harnesses for them, then hitched them up and drove away.

He drove on and on until he came to a town where [162] the king was building himself a castle. Now this king was his brother who had eaten the magic bird’s heart. The king’s workmen were hauling stone for the new castle, so he decided to put his goats to work hauling stone. He loaded his cart heavier than all the other carts.

He drove for a long time until he reached a town where [162] the king was constructing a castle for himself. This king was his brother who had eaten the heart of the magic bird. The king’s workers were transporting stone for the new castle, so he decided to have his goats help carry stone. He loaded his cart heavier than all the other carts.

The king noticed him and recognized him and asked him where he got those goats. So he told the king the whole story. The king thought the goats had been punished long enough and begged his brother to have pity on them and restore them. He took the king’s advice and did so.

The king saw him and recognized him, then asked where he got those goats. So he told the king the whole story. The king believed the goats had been punished long enough and urged his brother to show mercy and return them. He decided to follow the king’s advice and did just that.

When they were once more human beings, he married the girl who had swallowed the gizzard. They soon became very rich, for every morning there was a heap of golden ducats under her head.

When they were human again, he married the girl who had swallowed the gizzard. They quickly became very wealthy, as every morning there was a pile of golden ducats under her head.


THE WOOD MAIDEN

THE STORY OF BETUSHKA AND THE GOLDEN BIRCH LEAVES

THE STORY OF BETUSHKA AND THE GOLDEN BIRCH LEAVES

Two birds

THE WOOD MAIDEN

The Forest Maiden

BETUSHKA was a little girl. Her mother was a poor widow with nothing but a tumble-down cottage and two little nanny-goats. But poor as they were Betushka was always cheerful. From spring till autumn she pastured the goats in the birch wood. Every morning when she left home her mother gave her a little basket with a slice of bread and a spindle.

BETUSHKA was a young girl. Her mother was a struggling widow with just a rundown cottage and two small nanny-goats. Despite their hardships, Betushka was always happy. From spring to fall, she took the goats to graze in the birch woods. Every morning before she set out, her mother packed her a small basket with a piece of bread and a spindle.

“See that you bring home a full spindle,” her mother always said.

“Make sure you bring home a full spindle,” her mother always said.

Betushka had no distaff, so she wound the flax around her head. Then she took the little basket and went romping and singing behind the goats to the birch wood. When they got there she sat down under a tree and pulled the fibers of the flax from her head with her left hand, and with her right hand let down the spindle so that it went humming along the ground. All the while she sang until the woods echoed and the little goats nibbled away at the leaves and grass.

Betushka didn’t have a distaff, so she wrapped the flax around her head. Then she grabbed a small basket and joyfully skipped and sang behind the goats to the birch woods. Once they arrived, she sat down under a tree and pulled the flax fibers off her head with her left hand while using her right hand to lower the spindle so it buzzed along the ground. Throughout it all, she sang until the forest echoed with her voice and the little goats munched on the leaves and grass.

When the sun showed midday, she put the spindle [166] aside, called the goats and gave them a mouthful of bread so that they wouldn’t stray, and ran off into the woods to hunt berries or any other wild fruit that was in season. Then when she had finished her bread and fruit, she jumped up, folded her arms, and danced and sang.

When the sun hit noon, she set the spindle aside, called the goats, and fed them some bread to keep them from wandering off. Then she dashed into the woods to pick berries or any other wild fruit that was ripe. After she finished eating her bread and fruit, she jumped up, crossed her arms, and danced and sang.

The sun smiled at her through the green of the trees and the little goats, resting on the grass, thought: “What a merry little shepherdess we have!”

The sun shone down on her through the green trees, and the little goats, lounging in the grass, thought: “What a cheerful little shepherdess we have!”

After her dance she went back to her spinning and worked industriously. In the evening when she got home her mother never had to scold her because the spindle was empty.

After her dance, she returned to her spinning and worked hard. In the evening, when she got home, her mother never had to scold her because the spindle was empty.

One day at noon just after she had eaten and, as usual, was going to dance, there suddenly stood before her a most beautiful maiden. She was dressed in white gauze that was fine as a spider’s web. Long golden hair fell down to her waist and on her head she wore a wreath of woodland flowers.

One day around noon, right after she had eaten and, as usual, was getting ready to dance, a stunning maiden suddenly appeared in front of her. She was wearing a delicate white gauze dress that was as fine as a spider’s web. Her long golden hair flowed down to her waist, and she had a crown of wildflowers on her head.

Betushka was speechless with surprise and alarm.

Betushka was left speechless, feeling both surprised and alarmed.

The maiden smiled at her and said in a sweet voice:

The young woman smiled at her and said in a sweet voice:

“Betushka, do you like to dance?”

"Hey, do you like dancing?"

Her manner was so gracious that Betushka no longer felt afraid, and answered:

Her demeanor was so kind that Betushka no longer felt scared and replied:

[167] “Oh, I could dance all day long!”

[167] “Oh, I could dance all day!”

“Come, then, let us dance together,” said the maiden. “I’ll teach you.”

“Come on, let’s dance together,” said the girl. “I’ll show you how.”

With that she tucked up her skirt, put her arm about Betushka’s waist, and they began to dance. At once such enchanting music sounded over their heads that Betushka’s heart went one-two with the dancing. The musicians sat on the branches of the birch trees. They were clad in little frock coats, black and gray and many-colored. It was a carefully chosen orchestra that had gathered at the bidding of the beautiful maiden: larks, nightingales, finches, linnets, thrushes, blackbirds, and showy mocking-birds.

With that, she lifted her skirt, wrapped her arm around Betushka’s waist, and they started dancing. Instantly, such captivating music filled the air that Betushka’s heart beat in time with the dance. The musicians sat on the branches of the birch trees. They were dressed in little frock coats, black and gray and colorful. It was a carefully selected orchestra that had gathered at the request of the lovely young woman: larks, nightingales, finches, linnets, thrushes, blackbirds, and flashy mockingbirds.

Betushka’s cheeks burned, her eyes shone. She forgot her spinning, she forgot her goats. All she could do was gaze at her partner who was moving with such grace and lightness that the grass didn’t seem to bend under her slender feet.

Betushka's cheeks were flushed, her eyes sparkled. She forgot about her spinning, she forgot her goats. All she could do was stare at her partner, who moved with such grace and lightness that the grass didn't seem to bend beneath her slender feet.

They danced from noon till sundown and yet Betushka wasn’t the least bit tired. Then they stopped dancing, the music ceased, and the maiden disappeared as suddenly as she had come.

They danced from noon until sunset, and Betushka wasn't even a little tired. Then they stopped dancing, the music came to a halt, and the young woman vanished as quickly as she had arrived.

Betushka looked around. The sun was sinking behind the wood. She put her hands to the unspun flax on her head and remembered the spindle that was [168] lying unfilled on the grass. She took down the flax and laid it with the spindle in the little basket. Then she called the goats and started home.

Betushka looked around. The sun was setting behind the trees. She put her hands to the unspun flax on her head and remembered the spindle that was [168] lying empty on the grass. She took down the flax and placed it with the spindle in the little basket. Then she called the goats and headed home.

She reproached herself bitterly that she had allowed the beautiful maiden to beguile her and she told herself that another time she would not listen to her. She was so quiet that the little goats, missing her merry song, looked around to see whether it was really their own little shepherdess who was following them. Her mother, too, wondered why she didn’t sing and questioned her.

She bitterly blamed herself for letting the beautiful girl charm her, and she told herself that next time she wouldn't listen to her. She was so quiet that the little goats, missing her cheerful song, looked around to see if it was really their own little shepherdess following them. Her mother also wondered why she wasn’t singing and asked her about it.

“Are you sick, Betushka?”

“Are you feeling sick, Betushka?”

“No, dear mother, I’m not sick, but I’ve been singing too much and my throat is dry.”

“No, dear mom, I’m not sick, but I’ve been singing too much and my throat is parched.”

She knew that her mother did not reel the yarn at once, so she hid the spindle and the unspun flax, hoping to make up tomorrow what she had not done today. She did not tell her mother one word about the beautiful maiden.

She knew that her mom didn’t spin the yarn right away, so she hid the spindle and the unspun flax, hoping to catch up tomorrow on what she hadn’t finished today. She didn’t say a word to her mom about the beautiful maiden.

The next day she felt cheerful again and as she drove the goats to pasture she sang merrily. At the birch wood she sat down to her spinning, singing all the while, for with a song on the lips work falls from the hands more easily.

The next day she felt happy again, and as she drove the goats to the pasture, she sang joyfully. At the birch woods, she sat down to spin, singing the entire time because work goes by faster with a song in your heart.

Noonday came. Betushka gave a bit of bread to [169] each of the goats and ran off to the woods for her berries. Then she ate her luncheon.

Noon arrived. Betushka fed a piece of bread to each of the goats and ran off to the woods to pick her berries. Then she had her lunch.

“Ah, my little goats,” she sighed, as she brushed up the crumbs for the birds, “I mustn’t dance today.”

“Ah, my little goats,” she sighed, as she cleaned up the crumbs for the birds, “I can’t dance today.”

“Why mustn’t you dance today?” a sweet voice asked, and there stood the beautiful maiden as though she had fallen from the clouds.

“Why can’t you dance today?” a sweet voice asked, and there stood the beautiful girl as if she had just descended from the clouds.

Betushka was worse frightened than before and she closed her eyes tight. When the maiden repeated her question, Betushka answered timidly:

Betushka was even more frightened than before, and she shut her eyes tightly. When the girl asked her question again, Betushka replied hesitantly:

“Forgive me, beautiful lady, for not dancing with you. If I dance with you I cannot spin my stint and then my mother will scold me. Today before the sun sets I must make up for what I lost yesterday.”

“Please forgive me, beautiful lady, for not dancing with you. If I dance with you, I can’t finish my work, and then my mother will scold me. Before the sun sets today, I need to make up for what I missed out on yesterday.”

“Come, child, and dance,” the maiden said. “Before the sun sets we’ll find some way of getting that spinning done!”

“Come on, kid, and dance,” the girl said. “Before the sun goes down, we’ll figure out how to get that spinning finished!”

She tucked up her skirt, put her arm about Betushka, the musicians in the treetops struck up, and off they whirled. The maiden danced more beautifully than ever. Betushka couldn’t take her eyes from her. She forgot her goats, she forgot her spinning. All she wanted to do was to dance on forever.

She lifted her skirt, put her arm around Betushka, the musicians in the trees started playing, and off they twirled. The girl danced more beautifully than ever. Betushka couldn’t take her eyes off her. She forgot her goats, she forgot her spinning. All she wanted to do was dance forever.

At sundown the maiden paused and the music stopped. Then Betushka, clasping her hands to her [170] head, where the unspun flax was twined, burst into tears. The beautiful maiden took the flax from her head, wound it round the stem of a slender birch, grasped the spindle, and began to spin. The spindle hummed along the ground and filled in no time. Before the sun sank behind the woods all the flax was spun, even that which was left over from the day before. The maiden handed Betushka the full spindle and said:

At sundown, the young woman stopped, and the music faded. Then Betushka, bringing her hands together at her head, where the unspun flax was twisted, burst into tears. The beautiful maiden removed the flax from her head, wrapped it around the stem of a slender birch, grabbed the spindle, and started to spin. The spindle hummed along the ground and quickly filled up. Before the sun disappeared behind the woods, all the flax was spun, even the leftover from the day before. The maiden handed Betushka the full spindle and said:

“Remember my words:

"Keep my words in mind:"

Stop whining!
Stop complaining!

When she said this, she vanished as if the earth had swallowed her.

When she said this, she disappeared as if the ground had swallowed her up.

Betushka was very happy now and she thought to herself on her way home: “Since she is so good and kind, I’ll dance with her again if she asks me. Oh, how I hope she does!”

Betushka was really happy now, and she thought to herself on her way home: “Since she is so good and kind, I’ll dance with her again if she asks me. Oh, how I hope she does!”

She sang her merry little song as usual and the goats trotted cheerfully along.

She sang her cheerful little song as usual, and the goats happily trotted along.

She found her mother vexed with her, for she had wanted to reel yesterday’s yarn and had discovered that the spindle was not full.

She found her mother annoyed with her because she wanted to spin yesterday’s yarn and discovered that the spindle wasn’t full.

[171] “What were you doing yesterday,” she scolded, “that you didn’t spin your stint?”

[171] “What were you doing yesterday,” she scolded, “that you didn’t complete your shift?”

Betushka hung her head. “Forgive me, mother. I danced too long.” Then she showed her mother today’s spindle and said: “See, today I more than made up for yesterday.”

Betushka lowered her head. “I’m sorry, Mom. I danced too long.” Then she showed her mother today’s spindle and said, “Look, I really made up for yesterday.”

Her mother said no more but went to milk the goats and Betushka put away the spindle. She wanted to tell her mother her adventure, but she thought to herself: “No, I’ll wait. If the beautiful lady comes again, I’ll ask her who she is and then I’ll tell mother.” So she said nothing.

Her mom said nothing more and went to milk the goats while Betushka put away the spindle. She wanted to share her adventure with her mom, but then she thought, “No, I’ll wait. If the beautiful lady comes back, I’ll ask her who she is and then I’ll tell mom.” So, she kept quiet.

On the third morning she drove the goats as usual to the birch wood. The goats went to pasture and Betushka, sitting down under a tree, began to spin and sing. When the sun pointed to noon, she laid her spindle on the grass, gave the goats a mouthful of bread, gathered some strawberries, ate her luncheon, and then, giving the crumbs to the birds, she said cheerily:

On the third morning, she drove the goats as usual to the birch woods. The goats went to graze while Betushka sat under a tree, starting to spin and sing. When the sun reached noon, she laid her spindle on the grass, gave the goats a piece of bread, picked some strawberries, ate her lunch, and then, sharing the crumbs with the birds, she said cheerfully:

“Today, my little goats, I will dance for you!”

“Today, my little goats, I’m going to dance for you!”

She jumped up, folded her arms, and was about to see whether she could move as gracefully as the beautiful maiden, when the maiden herself stood before her.

She jumped up, crossed her arms, and was about to see if she could move as gracefully as the beautiful girl when the girl herself appeared in front of her.

[172] “Let us dance together,” she said. She smiled at Betushka, put her arm about her, and as the music above their heads began to play, they whirled round and round with flying feet. Again Betushka forgot the spindle and the goats. Again she saw nothing but the beautiful maiden whose body was lithe as a willow shoot. Again she heard nothing but the enchanting music to which her feet danced of themselves.

[172] “Let’s dance together,” she said. She smiled at Betushka, put her arm around her, and as the music started playing above them, they spun around with light, lively steps. Once more, Betushka forgot about the spindle and the goats. Again, all she saw was the beautiful girl whose body was as flexible as a willow branch. Once more, all she heard was the mesmerizing music that made her feet move on their own.

They danced from noon till sundown. Then the maiden paused and the music ceased. Betushka looked around. The sun was already set behind the woods. She clasped her hands to her head and looking down at the unfilled spindle she burst into tears.

They danced from noon until sunset. Then the girl paused, and the music stopped. Betushka looked around. The sun had already gone down behind the trees. She brought her hands to her head, and looking down at the empty spindle, she started to cry.

“Oh, what will my mother say?” she cried.

“Oh, what will my mom say?” she cried.

“Give me your little basket,” the maiden said, “and I will put something in it that will more than make up for today’s stint.”

“Give me your little basket,” the girl said, “and I’ll put something in it that will more than make up for today’s work.”

Betushka handed her the basket and the maiden took it and vanished. In a moment she was back. She returned the basket and said:

Betushka handed her the basket, and the girl took it and disappeared. In a moment, she returned. She gave back the basket and said:

Don't look inside until you're home!
Don't look inside until you're home!

As she said these words she was gone as if a wind had blown her away.

As she said these words, she vanished as if a gust of wind had swept her away.

[173] Betushka wanted awfully to peep inside but she was afraid to. The basket was so light that she wondered whether there was anything at all in it. Was the lovely lady only fooling her? Halfway home she peeped in to see.

[173] Betushka really wanted to sneak a look inside, but she was scared to. The basket felt so light that she wondered if there was anything in it at all. Was the beautiful lady just playing a trick on her? Halfway home, she took a quick peek inside to check.

Imagine her feelings when she found the basket was full of birch leaves! Then indeed did Betushka burst into tears and reproach herself for being so simple. In her vexation she threw out a handful of leaves and was going to empty the basket when she thought to herself:

Imagine her feelings when she discovered the basket was full of birch leaves! At that moment, Betushka burst into tears and scolded herself for being so naive. Frustrated, she tossed out a handful of leaves and was about to empty the basket when she thought to herself:

“No, I’ll keep what’s left as litter for the goats.”

“No, I’ll save what’s left as trash for the goats.”

She was almost afraid to go home. She was so quiet that again the little goats wondered what ailed their shepherdess.

She was almost scared to go home. She was so quiet that once again the little goats were puzzled about what was bothering their shepherdess.

Her mother was waiting for her in great excitement.

Her mom was waiting for her with a lot of excitement.

“For heaven’s sake, Betushka, what kind of a spool did you bring home yesterday?”

“For heaven’s sake, Betushka, what kind of spool did you bring home yesterday?”

“Why?” Betushka faltered.

“Why?” Betushka hesitated.

“When you went away this morning I started to reel that yarn. I reeled and reeled and the spool remained full. One skein, two skeins, three skeins, and still the spool was full. ‘What evil spirit has spun that?’ I cried out impatiently, and instantly the yarn [174] disappeared from the spindle as if blown away. Tell me, what does it mean?”

“When you left this morning, I began to unwind that yarn. I unwound and unwound, but the spool stayed full. One skein, two skeins, three skeins, and still the spool was full. ‘What kind of trick is this?’ I shouted in frustration, and suddenly the yarn [174] vanished from the spindle as if it had been blown away. Tell me, what does it mean?”

So Betushka confessed and told her mother all she knew about the beautiful maiden.

So Betushka confessed and told her mom everything she knew about the beautiful girl.

“Oh,” cried her mother in amazement, “that was a wood maiden! At noon and midnight the wood maidens dance. It is well you are not a little boy or she might have danced you to death! But they are often kind to little girls and sometimes make them rich presents. Why didn’t you tell me? If I hadn’t grumbled, I could have had yarn enough to fill the house!”

“Oh,” exclaimed her mother in disbelief, “that was a wood maiden! They dance at noon and midnight. It’s a good thing you’re not a little boy, or she might have danced you to death! But they’re usually nice to little girls and sometimes give them generous gifts. Why didn’t you tell me? If I hadn’t complained, I could have had enough yarn to fill the whole house!”

Betushka thought of the little basket and wondered if there might be something under the leaves. She took out the spindle and unspun flax and looked in once more.

Betushka thought about the little basket and wondered if there was something hidden under the leaves. She took out the spindle and unraveled the flax, then looked inside again.

“Mother!” she cried. “Come here and see!”

“Mom!” she yelled. “Come here and check this out!”

Her mother looked and clapped her hands. The birch leaves were all turned to gold!

Her mom looked and clapped her hands. The birch leaves had all turned to gold!

Betushka reproached herself bitterly: “She told me not to look inside until I got home, but I didn’t obey.”

Betushka scolded herself harshly: “She told me not to look inside until I got home, but I didn’t listen.”

“It’s lucky you didn’t empty the whole basket,” her mother said.

“It’s good you didn’t dump out the whole basket,” her mother said.

The next morning she herself went to look for the [175] handful of leaves that Betushka had thrown away. She found them still lying in the road but they were only birch leaves.

The next morning, she went to look for the [175] handful of leaves that Betushka had tossed aside. She found them still on the road, but they were just birch leaves.

But the riches which Betushka brought home were enough. Her mother bought a farm with fields and cattle. Betushka had pretty clothes and no longer had to pasture goats.

But the wealth that Betushka brought home was more than enough. Her mother bought a farm with fields and livestock. Betushka had nice clothes and no longer had to take care of goats.

But no matter what she did, no matter how cheerful and happy she was, still nothing ever again gave her quite so much pleasure as the dance with the wood maiden. She often went to the birch wood in the hope of seeing the maiden again. But she never did.

But no matter what she did, no matter how cheerful and happy she was, nothing ever gave her as much pleasure as the dance with the wood maiden. She often went to the birch woods, hoping to see the maiden again. But she never did.


THE GOLDEN SPINNING WHEEL

THE STORY OF KING DOBROMIL AND THE GOOD DOBRUNKA

THE STORY OF KING DOBROMIL AND THE GOOD DOBRUNKA

A spinning-wheel

THE GOLDEN SPINNING WHEEL

THE GOLDEN SPINNING WHEEL

THERE was once a poor woman who had twin daughters. The girls were exactly alike in face and feature but utterly different in disposition. Dobrunka was kind, industrious, obedient, and everything a good girl ought to be. Zloboha, her sister, was spiteful, disobedient, lazy, and proud. In fact, she had just about as many faults as a person could have. Yet strange to say the mother loved Zloboha much better and made everything easy for her.

THERE was once a poor woman who had twin daughters. The girls looked exactly alike but were completely different in personality. Dobrunka was kind, hardworking, obedient, and everything a good girl should be. Zloboha, her sister, was mean, disobedient, lazy, and proud. In fact, she had almost every fault a person could have. Yet oddly enough, the mother loved Zloboha much more and made everything easier for her.

Zloboha and Dobrunka

Alike in Feature but Utterly Different in Disposition

Similar in Appearance but Completely Different in Personality

They lived in a cottage a few miles from town. The cottage stood by itself in a little clearing in the woods. Hardly any one ever passed it except occasionally some man who had lost his way in the woods.

They lived in a cottage a few miles from town. The cottage was alone in a small clearing in the woods. Rarely did anyone pass by except for the occasional man who had lost his way in the woods.

The mother put her favorite, Zloboha, out to service so that she might learn city ways, but she kept Dobrunka at home to do the housework and take care of the garden. Dobrunka always began the day by feeding the goats, then she prepared the breakfast, swept the kitchen, and when everything else was done she sat down at her spinning wheel and spun.

The mother sent her favorite, Zloboha, to work so she could learn how to navigate the city, but she kept Dobrunka at home to handle the housework and take care of the garden. Dobrunka always started her day by feeding the goats, then she made breakfast, cleaned the kitchen, and once everything else was taken care of, she sat down at her spinning wheel to spin.

[180] She seldom benefited from the yarn she spun so carefully, for her mother always sold it in town and spent the money on clothes for Zloboha. Yet Dobrunka loved her mother although she never had a kind word or a kind look from her the whole day long. She always obeyed her mother instantly and without a frown and no one ever heard her complain about all the work she had to do.

[180] She hardly ever gained from the yarn she spun so carefully, since her mother would always sell it in town and use the money to buy clothes for Zloboha. Still, Dobrunka loved her mother, even though she never received a kind word or a warm glance from her throughout the day. She always followed her mother’s commands right away and without any displeasure, and no one ever heard her complain about all the work she had to do.

One day when her mother was going to town Dobrunka went part of the way with her, carrying her yarn wrapped up in a kerchief.

One day, when her mom was heading to town, Dobrunka walked part of the way with her, holding her yarn wrapped in a scarf.

“Now see that you’re not lazy while I’m away,” her mother said, crossly.

“Now make sure you’re not slacking off while I’m gone,” her mother said, annoyed.

“You know, mother, you never have to nag at me. Today when I finish the housework, I’ll spin so industriously that you’ll be more than satisfied when you get home.”

“You know, Mom, you never have to nag me. Today when I finish the housework, I’ll work so hard spinning that you’ll be really happy when you get home.”

She handed her yarn to her mother and went back to the cottage. Then when she had put the kitchen in order, she sat down to her wheel and began to spin. Dobrunka had a pretty voice, as pretty as any of the song-birds in the forest, and always when she was alone she sang. So today as she sat spinning she sang all the songs she knew, one after the other.

She handed her yarn to her mom and went back to the cottage. After she tidied up the kitchen, she sat at her wheel and started to spin. Dobrunka had a beautiful voice, as lovely as any of the songbirds in the forest, and whenever she was alone, she sang. So today, while she was spinning, she sang all the songs she knew, one after another.

Suddenly she heard outside the trample of a horse. [181] “Some one is coming,” she thought to herself, “someone who has lost his way in the woods. I’ll go see.”

Suddenly, she heard the sound of a horse outside. [181] “Someone is coming,” she thought, “someone who’s lost their way in the woods. I’ll go check it out.”

She got up from her wheel and peeped out through the small window. A young man was just dismounting from a spirited horse.

She got up from her wheel and looked out through the small window. A young man was just getting off a lively horse.

“Oh,” thought Dobrunka to herself, “what a handsome young lord he is! How well his leather coat fits him! How well his cap with its white feather looks on his black hair! Ah, he is tying his horse and is coming in. I must slip back to my spinning.”

“Oh,” thought Dobrunka to herself, “what a handsome young lord he is! His leather coat fits him perfectly! The cap with the white feather looks great on his black hair! Ah, he’s tying up his horse and coming inside. I need to sneak back to my spinning.”

The next moment the young man opened the door and stepped into the kitchen. All this happened a long time ago, you see, when there were no locks or bars on the doors, and there didn’t have to be because nothing was ever stolen.

The next moment, the young man opened the door and walked into the kitchen. This all happened a long time ago, you see, when there were no locks or bars on the doors, and there didn’t need to be because nothing was ever stolen.

“Good day to you, my girl,” the young man said to Dobrunka.

“Good day to you, my girl,” the young man said to Dobrunka.

“Good day, sir,” Dobrunka answered. “What is it, sir, you want?”

“Good day, sir,” Dobrunka replied. “What is it that you need, sir?”

“Will you please get me a little water. I’m very thirsty.”

“Could you please get me some water? I’m really thirsty.”

“Certainly,” Dobrunka said. “Won’t you sit down while I’m getting it?”

“Of course,” Dobrunka said. “Would you like to sit down while I get it?”

She ran off, got the pitcher, rinsed it out, and drew some fresh water from the well.

She took off, got the pitcher, rinsed it, and filled it with fresh water from the well.

[182] “I wish I could give you something better, sir.”

[182] "I wish I could offer you something better, sir."

“Nothing could taste better than this,” he said, handing her back the empty pitcher. “See, I have taken it all.”

“Nothing could taste better than this,” he said, handing her back the empty pitcher. “Look, I finished it all.”

Dobrunka put the pitcher away and the young man, while her back was turned, slipped a leather bag, full of money, into the bed.

Dobrunka put the pitcher away, and while her back was turned, the young man slipped a leather bag full of cash into the bed.

“I thank you for the drink,” he said, as he rose to go. “I’ll come again tomorrow if you’ll let me.”

“I appreciate the drink,” he said, standing up to leave. “I’ll come back tomorrow if that’s okay with you.”

“Come if you want to,” Dobrunka said, modestly.

“Come if you want to,” Dobrunka said, shyly.

He took her hand, held it a moment, then leaped upon his horse and galloped off.

He took her hand, held it for a moment, then jumped on his horse and rode away.

Dobrunka sat down again to her wheel and tried to work, but her mind wandered. The image of the young man kept rising before her eyes and I have to confess that, for an expert spinner, she broke her thread pretty often.

Dobrunka sat down at her wheel again and tried to work, but her mind kept drifting. The image of the young man kept coming to her mind, and I have to admit that, for an expert spinner, she broke her thread quite often.

Her mother came home in the evening full of praises of Zloboha, who, she said, was growing prettier day by day. Everybody in town admired her and she was fast learning city ways and city manners. It was Zloboha this and Zloboha that for hours.

Her mom came home in the evening raving about Zloboha, who she said was getting more beautiful every day. Everyone in town admired her, and she was quickly picking up on city ways and manners. It was all Zloboha this and Zloboha that for hours.

Finally the old woman remarked: “They say there was a great hunting party out today. Did you hear anything of it?”

Finally, the old woman said, “I heard there was a big hunting party out today. Did you hear anything about it?”

[183] “Oh, yes,” Dobrunka said. “I forgot to tell you that a young huntsman stopped here to ask for a drink. He was handsomely dressed in leather. You know once when I was in town with you we saw a whole company of men in leather coats with white feathers in their caps. No doubt this young man belonged to the hunting party. When he had his drink, he jumped on his horse and rode off.”

[183] “Oh, definitely,” Dobrunka said. “I forgot to mention that a young huntsman came by looking for a drink. He was really well-dressed in leather. Remember that time we were in town together and saw a whole group of guys in leather coats with white feathers in their hats? I'm sure this young man was part of that hunting party. After he had his drink, he got on his horse and rode away.”

Dobrunka forgot to mention that he had taken her hand in parting and promised to come back next day.

Dobrunka forgot to mention that he had taken her hand when they said goodbye and promised to return the next day.

When Dobrunka was preparing the bed for the night, the bag of money fell out. In great surprise she picked it up and handed it to her mother.

When Dobrunka was getting the bed ready for the night, the bag of money fell out. Surprised, she picked it up and handed it to her mom.

The old woman looked at her sharply.

The old woman glanced at her sharply.

“Dobrunka, who gave you all this money?”

“Dobrunka, where did you get all this money?”

“Nobody gave it to me, mother. Perhaps the huntsman slipped it into the bed. I don’t know where else it could have come from.”

“Nobody gave it to me, Mom. Maybe the huntsman put it in the bed. I don’t know where else it could have come from.”

The old woman emptied the bag on the table. They were all gold pieces.

The old woman dumped the bag on the table. They were all gold coins.

“Good heavens, so much!” she murmured in amazement. “He must be a very rich young lord! Perhaps he saw how poor we were and thought to do a kind deed. May God grant him happiness!”

“Good heavens, that's a lot!” she said in disbelief. “He must be a very wealthy young lord! Maybe he noticed how poor we are and wanted to do something nice. I hope God brings him happiness!”

[184] She gathered the money together and hid it in the chest.

[184] She collected the money and tucked it away in the chest.

Usually when Dobrunka went to bed after her day’s work she fell asleep at once, but tonight she lay awake thinking of the handsome young rider. When she did at last fall asleep it was to dream of him. He was a powerful young lord, it seemed to her, in her dream. He lived in a great palace and she, Dobrunka, was his wife. She thought that they were giving a fine banquet to which all the nobles in the land had been invited. She and her husband arose from the table and went together into another room. He was about to put his arms about her and embrace her when suddenly a black cat sprang between them and buried its claws in Dobrunka’s breast. Her heart’s blood spurted out and stained her white dress. She cried out in fright and pain and the cry awoke her.

Usually, when Dobrunka went to bed after a long day’s work, she fell asleep right away, but tonight she lay awake thinking about the handsome young rider. When she finally fell asleep, she dreamed of him. In her dream, he was a powerful young lord. He lived in a grand palace, and she, Dobrunka, was his wife. She imagined they were hosting a lavish banquet to which all the nobles of the land had been invited. She and her husband got up from the table and went into another room together. He was about to wrap his arms around her and hold her when suddenly a black cat jumped between them and sank its claws into Dobrunka’s chest. Her heart's blood gushed out and stained her white dress. She screamed in fear and pain, and the sound woke her up.

“What a strange dream,” she thought to herself. “I wonder what it means. It began so beautifully but the cruel cat spoiled it all. I fear it bodes something ill.”

“What a weird dream,” she thought to herself. “I wonder what it means. It started off so beautifully, but that nasty cat ruined everything. I’m afraid it’s a bad omen.”

In the morning when she got up, she was still thinking of it.

In the morning when she woke up, she was still thinking about it.

On other mornings it didn’t take Dobrunka long [185] to dress but this morning she was very slow. She shook out her fresh skirt again and again. She had the greatest trouble in putting on her bodice just right. She spent much time on her hair, into which she plaited the red ribbon that she usually kept for holidays. When at last she was dressed and ready to go about her household duties she looked very fresh and sweet.

On other mornings, Dobrunka got dressed quickly, but today she was really slow. She kept shaking out her fresh skirt. She struggled to get her bodice on perfectly. She spent a lot of time on her hair, weaving in the red ribbon she usually reserved for special occasions. Finally, when she was dressed and ready to tackle her household tasks, she looked very fresh and sweet.

As midday came, she found it hard to sit still at her wheel, but kept jumping up on any pretext whatever to run outdoors a moment to see if the young horseman was in sight.

As noon approached, she struggled to stay seated at her wheel, constantly getting up for any excuse to dash outside for a moment to check if the young horseman was visible.

At last she did see him at a distance and, oh, how she hurried back to her stool so that he would never think that she was watching for him.

At last, she spotted him from afar and, oh, how she rushed back to her stool so he would never think she was waiting for him.

He rode into the yard, tied his horse, and came into the cottage.

He rode into the yard, tied up his horse, and entered the cottage.

“Good day, Dobrunka,” he said, speaking very gently and very respectfully.

“Good day, Dobrunka,” he said, speaking very softly and with great respect.

Dobrunka’s heart was beating so fast that she feared it would jump out of her body. Her mother was in the woods gathering fagots, so she was again alone with him. She managed to return his greeting and to ask him to sit down. Then she went back to her spinning.

Dobrunka’s heart was racing so fast that she thought it might leap out of her chest. Her mom was in the woods collecting firewood, so she was once again alone with him. She managed to respond to his greeting and invited him to sit down. Then she went back to her spinning.

[186] The young man came over to her and took her hand.

[186] The young man walked over to her and took her hand.

“How did you sleep, Dobrunka?”

“How did you sleep, Dobrunka?”

“Very well, sir.”

"Sure thing, sir."

“Did you dream?”

“Did you have a dream?”

“Yes, I had a very strange dream.”

“Yes, I had a really strange dream.”

“Tell me about it. I can explain dreams very well.”

“Tell me about it. I can explain dreams really well.”

“But I can’t tell this dream to you,” Dobrunka said.

“But I can’t share this dream with you,” Dobrunka said.

“Why not?”

“Why not?”

“Because it’s about you.”

“Because it’s about you.”

“That’s the very reason you ought to tell me,” the young man said.

“That's exactly why you should tell me,” the young man said.

He urged her and begged her until at last Dobrunka did tell him the dream.

He pushed her and begged her until finally, Dobrunka told him the dream.

“Well now,” he said, “that dream of yours except the part about the cat can be realized easily enough.”

“Well now,” he said, “that dream of yours, except for the part about the cat, can be easily achieved.”

Dobrunka laughed. “How could I ever become a fine lady?”

Dobrunka laughed. “How could I possibly become a refined lady?”

“By marrying me,” the young man said.

"By marrying me," the young man said.

Dobrunka blushed. “Now, sir, you are joking.”

Dobrunka flushed. “Come on, sir, you’re joking.”

“No, Dobrunka, this is no joke. I really mean it. I came back this morning to ask you to marry me. Will you?”

“No, Dobrunka, this isn’t a joke. I really mean it. I came back this morning to ask you to marry me. Will you?”

[187] Dobrunka was too surprised to speak, but when the young man took her hand she did not withdraw it.

[187] Dobrunka was so surprised that she couldn't speak, but when the young man took her hand, she didn't pull away.

Just then the old woman came in. The young man greeted her and without any delay declared his intentions. He said he loved Dobrunka and wished to make her his wife and that all he and Dobrunka were waiting for was the mother’s consent.

Just then, the old woman walked in. The young man greeted her and, without wasting any time, stated his intentions. He said he loved Dobrunka and wanted to marry her, and that all he and Dobrunka were waiting for was her mother's approval.

“I have my own house,” he added, “and am well able to take care of a wife. And for you too, dear mother, there will always be room in my house and at my table.”

“I have my own house,” he said, “and I can definitely take care of a wife. And for you too, dear mom, there will always be space in my home and at my table.”

The old woman listened to all he had to say and then very promptly gave her blessing.

The old woman listened to everything he had to say and then quickly gave her blessing.

“Then, my dear one,” the young man said to Dobrunka, “go back to your spinning and when you have spun enough for your wedding shift, I shall come for you.”

“Then, my dear,” the young man said to Dobrunka, “go back to your spinning, and when you’ve spun enough for your wedding dress, I’ll come for you.”

He kissed her, gave his hand to her mother, and, springing on his horse, rode away.

He kissed her, shook her mother’s hand, and, jumping on his horse, rode off.

From that time the old woman treated Dobrunka more kindly. She even went so far as to spend on Dobrunka a little of the money the young man had given them, but most of it, of course, went for clothes for Zloboha.

From that time on, the old woman treated Dobrunka more kindly. She even went as far as to spend a little of the money the young man had given them on Dobrunka, but most of it, of course, went for clothes for Zloboha.

But in those happy days Dobrunka wasn’t worrying [188] about anything as unimportant as money. She sat at her wheel and spun away thinking all the while of her fine young lover. Time sped quickly and before she knew it she had spun enough for her wedding shift.

But in those happy days, Dobrunka wasn’t concerned about anything as trivial as money. She sat at her wheel, spinning away and thinking about her handsome young lover. Time flew by, and before she realized it, she had spun enough for her wedding shift.

The very day she was finished her lover came. She heard the trample of his horse and ran out to meet him.

The very day she was done, her lover arrived. She heard the sound of his horse's hooves and rushed out to greet him.

“Have you spun enough for your wedding shift?” he asked her as he took her to his heart.

“Have you spun enough for your wedding dress?” he asked her as he embraced her.

“Yes,” Dobrunka said, “I have.”

“Yes,” Dobrunka responded, “I have.”

“Then you can ride away with me this moment.”

“Then you can ride away with me right now.”

“This moment!” Dobrunka gasped. “Why so quickly?”

“This moment!” Dobrunka exclaimed. “Why so soon?”

“It has to be, my dear one. Tomorrow I go off to war and want you to take my place at home. Then when I come back you’ll be there to greet me as my wife.”

“It has to be, my dear. Tomorrow I leave for war and want you to be at home in my place. Then when I return, you’ll be there to welcome me as my wife.”

“But what will my mother say to this?”

“But what will my mom say about this?”

“She will have to consent.”

“She will need to agree.”

They went into the cottage and spoke to the old woman. She was far from pleased with this arrangement, for she had worked out a very different plan in her mind. But what could she do? A rich young bridegroom always has his own way. So she hid her [189] disappointment with a false smile and gave them her blessing.

They entered the cottage and talked to the old woman. She was definitely not happy about this situation, as she had something completely different in mind. But what could she do? A wealthy young groom always gets his way. So, she masked her disappointment with a fake smile and gave them her blessing.

Then the young man said to her: “Get your things together, mother, and follow Dobrunka, for I don’t want her to be lonely while I’m gone. When you get to the city, go to the palace and ask for Dobromil. The people there will tell you where to go.”

Then the young man said to her, "Pack your things, Mom, and follow Dobrunka. I don't want her to be lonely while I'm away. When you get to the city, go to the palace and ask for Dobromil. The people there will let you know where to go."

Dobrunka with tears streaming down her cheeks bid her mother good-by. Dobromil lifted her to the saddle in front of him and away they went like the wind.

Dobrunka, with tears running down her face, said goodbye to her mother. Dobromil lifted her onto the saddle in front of him, and off they went like the wind.

The town was in great excitement. There was much hurrying to and fro as the troops were being put in readiness for the morrow. A crowd had gathered at the palace gates and as a young man came galloping up, holding in front of him a lady lovely as the day, the shout went up:

The town was buzzing with excitement. People were rushing back and forth as the troops got ready for the next day. A crowd had gathered at the palace gates, and when a young man came riding up, holding a beautiful lady in front of him, a cheer erupted:

“Here he is! Here he is!”

“Here he is! Here he is!”

The people in the courtyard took up the cry and as Dobromil rode through the gate all of them with one voice shouted out:

The people in the courtyard joined in the chant, and as Dobromil rode through the gate, they all shouted together:

“Long live our beautiful queen! Long live our noble king!”

“Long live our beautiful queen! Long live our noble king!”

Dobrunka was struck with amazement.

Dobrunka was amazed.

[190] “Are you really the king, Dobromil?” she asked, looking into his proud and happy face.

[190] “Is it true that you’re the king, Dobromil?” she asked, gazing into his proud and joyful face.

“Yes,” he said. “Aren’t you glad that I am?”

“Yes,” he said. “Aren’t you happy that I am?”

“I love you,” Dobrunka said, “and so whatever you are makes no difference to me. But why did you deceive me?”

“I love you,” Dobrunka said, “and so whatever you are doesn't matter to me. But why did you lie to me?”

“I did not deceive you. I told you that your dream would be realized if you took me for your husband.”

“I didn’t deceive you. I told you that your dream would come true if you chose me to be your husband.”

In those early times marriage was a simple affair. When a man and woman loved each other and their parents consented to their union, they were looked upon as married. So Dobromil now was able to present Dobrunka to his people as his wife.

In those early days, marriage was a straightforward matter. When a man and woman loved each other and their parents approved of their union, they were considered married. So now, Dobromil could introduce Dobrunka to his community as his wife.

There was great rejoicing, music played, and there was feasting and drinking in the banquet hall until dawn. The next day the young husband kissed his lovely bride farewell and rode off to war.

There was a lot of celebrating, music played, and there was feasting and drinking in the banquet hall until dawn. The next day, the young husband kissed his beautiful bride goodbye and rode off to war.

Left alone the young queen strayed through the magnificent palace like a lost lamb. She would have felt more at home rambling through the woods and awaiting the return of her husband in a little cottage than here where she was a lonely stranger. Yet she was not a stranger long, for within half a day she had won every heart by her sweetness and goodness.

Left alone, the young queen wandered through the magnificent palace like a lost lamb. She would have felt more at home strolling through the woods and waiting for her husband to return in a little cottage than here, where she was a lonely outsider. However, she wasn't an outsider for long, as within half a day she had won everyone's heart with her kindness and goodness.

[191] The next day she sent for her mother and the old woman soon arrived bringing with her Dobrunka’s spinning wheel. So now there was no more excuse for loneliness.

[191] The next day, she called for her mother, and the old woman soon showed up with Dobrunka’s spinning wheel. So now there was no more reason to feel lonely.

Dobrunka supposed that her mother would be made very happy to find what good fortune had befallen her daughter. The old woman pretended she was, but in her heart she was furious that a king had married Dobrunka and not Zloboha.

Dobrunka thought her mother would be really happy to learn about the good luck that had come to her daughter. The old woman acted like she was pleased, but deep down she was angry that a king had married Dobrunka instead of Zloboha.

After a few days she said, very artfully, to Dobrunka: “I know, my dear daughter, that you think your sister, Zloboha, was not always kind to you in times past. She’s sorry now and I want you to forgive her and invite her here to the palace.”

After a few days, she said cleverly to Dobrunka: “I know, my dear daughter, that you think your sister, Zloboha, wasn't always nice to you in the past. She regrets it now, and I want you to forgive her and invite her here to the palace.”

“I should have asked her before this,” said Dobrunka, “but I didn’t suppose she wanted to come. If you wish it, we’ll go for her at once.”

“I should have asked her earlier,” said Dobrunka, “but I didn’t think she wanted to come. If you want, we’ll go get her right now.”

“Yes, dear daughter, I do wish it.”

“Yes, dear daughter, I do wish for that.”

So the queen ordered the carriage and off they went to fetch Zloboha. When they came to the edge of the woods they alighted and ordered the coachman to await them there. They went on afoot to the cottage where Zloboha was expecting them.

So the queen called for the carriage, and they set off to get Zloboha. When they reached the edge of the woods, they got out and told the coachman to wait for them there. They walked to the cottage where Zloboha was waiting for them.

Zloboha came running out to meet them. She threw her arms about her sister’s neck and kissed [192] her and wished her happiness. Then the wicked sister and the wicked mother led poor unsuspecting Dobrunka into the house. Once inside Zloboha took a knife that she had ready and struck Dobrunka. Then they cut off Dobrunka’s hands and feet, gouged out her eyes, and hid her poor mutilated body in the woods. Zloboha and her mother wrapped up the hands and the feet and the eyes to carry them back with them to the palace because they believed that it would be easier for them to deceive the king if they had with them something that had belonged to Dobrunka.

Zloboha ran out to greet them. She hugged her sister tightly, kissed her, and wished her happiness. Then the evil sister and the wicked mother tricked poor unsuspecting Dobrunka into the house. Once inside, Zloboha grabbed a knife she had prepared and attacked Dobrunka. They cut off Dobrunka's hands and feet, gouged out her eyes, and hid her mutilated body in the woods. Zloboha and her mother wrapped up the hands, feet, and eyes to take back to the palace because they thought it would be easier to deceive the king if they had something that belonged to Dobrunka.

Then Zloboha put on Dobrunka’s clothes and she and her mother rode back to town in the carriage and nobody could tell that she wasn’t Dobrunka. In the palace the attendants soon whispered to each other that their mistress was kinder to them at first, but they suspected nothing.

Then Zloboha put on Dobrunka’s clothes, and she and her mother rode back to town in the carriage, and nobody could tell that she wasn’t Dobrunka. In the palace, the attendants soon started whispering to each other that their mistress was nicer to them at first, but they suspected nothing.

In the meantime poor Dobrunka, who was not quite dead, had been found by a hermit and carried by him to a cave. She awoke to feel a kind hand soothing her wounds and putting some reviving drops between her lips. Of course, she could not see who it was, for she had no eyes. As she regained consciousness she remembered what had happened and began [193] bitterly to upbraid her unnatural mother and her cruel sister.

In the meantime, poor Dobrunka, who was not completely dead, had been discovered by a hermit and taken to his cave. She woke up feeling a gentle hand tending to her wounds and placing some reviving drops on her lips. Of course, she couldn’t see who it was because she had no eyes. As she started to come to, she recalled what had happened and began [193] bitterly to scold her unkind mother and her cruel sister.

“Be quiet. Do not complain,” a low voice said. “All will yet be well.”

“Be quiet. Don't complain,” a low voice said. “All will be okay.”

“How can all be well,” wept poor Dobrunka, “when I have no eyes and no feet and no hands? I shall never again see the bright sun and the green woods. I shall never again hold in my arms my beloved Dobromil. Nor shall I be able to spin fine flax for his shirts! Oh, what did I ever do to you, wicked mother, or to you, cruel sister, that you have done this to me?”

“How can everything be okay,” cried poor Dobrunka, “when I have no eyes, no feet, and no hands? I’ll never see the bright sun or the green woods again. I’ll never be able to hold my beloved Dobromil in my arms. And I won’t be able to spin fine flax for his shirts! Oh, what did I ever do to you, wicked mother, or to you, cruel sister, that you’ve treated me like this?”

The hermit went to the entrance of the cave and called three times. Soon a boy came running in answer to the call.

The hermit went to the cave entrance and called out three times. Soon, a boy came running in response to the call.

“Wait here till I come back,” the hermit said.

“Wait here until I get back,” the hermit said.

He returned in a short time with a golden spinning wheel in his arms. He said to the boy:

He came back after a little while, carrying a golden spinning wheel in his arms. He said to the boy:

“My son, take this spinning wheel to town to the king’s palace. Sit down in the courtyard near the gate and if any one asks you for how much you will sell the wheel, say: ‘For two eyes.’ Unless you are offered two eyes for it bring it back.”

“My son, take this spinning wheel to town to the king’s palace. Sit down in the courtyard near the gate and if anyone asks how much you want for the wheel, say: ‘For two eyes.’ If you’re not offered two eyes for it, bring it back.”

The boy took the spinning wheel and carried it to town as the hermit directed. He went to the palace [194] and sat down in the courtyard near the gate, just as Zloboha and her mother were returning from a walk.

The boy grabbed the spinning wheel and brought it to town as the hermit instructed. He went to the palace [194] and settled down in the courtyard by the gate, right as Zloboha and her mother were coming back from a walk.

“Look, mother!” Zloboha cried. “What a gorgeous spinning wheel! I could spin on that myself! Wait. I’ll ask whether it’s for sale.”

“Look, Mom!” Zloboha shouted. “What a beautiful spinning wheel! I could spin on that myself! Hold on. I’ll check if it’s for sale.”

She went over to the boy and asked him would he sell the spinning wheel.

She went up to the boy and asked him if he would sell the spinning wheel.

“Yes,” he said, “if I get what I want.”

“Yes,” he said, “if I get what I want.”

“What do you want?”

"What do you need?"

“I want two eyes.”

"I want a pair of eyes."

“Two eyes?”

"Two eyes?"

“Yes, two eyes. My father told me to accept nothing for it but two eyes. So I can’t sell it for money.”

“Yeah, two eyes. My dad told me to take nothing for it but two eyes. So I can’t sell it for cash.”

The longer Zloboha looked at the spinning wheel the more beautiful it seemed to her and the more she wanted it. Suddenly she remembered Dobrunka’s eyes that she had hidden away.

The longer Zloboha stared at the spinning wheel, the more beautiful it appeared to her and the more she desired it. Suddenly, she recalled the eyes of Dobrunka that she had kept hidden away.

“Mother,” she said, “as a queen I ought to have something no one else has. When the king comes home he will want me to spin, and just think how lovely I should look sitting at this golden wheel. Now we’ve got those eyes of Dobrunka’s. Let us exchange them for the golden spinning wheel. We’ll still have the hands and feet.”

“Mother,” she said, “as a queen I should have something unique. When the king comes home, he’ll want me to spin, and just imagine how beautiful I would look sitting at this golden wheel. Now that we have Dobrunka’s eyes, let’s trade them for the golden spinning wheel. We’ll still have our hands and feet.”

[195] The mother, who was as foolish as the daughter, agreed. So Zloboha got the eyes and gave them to the boy for the spinning wheel.

[195] The mother, who was just as foolish as the daughter, agreed. So Zloboha took the eyes and gave them to the boy for the spinning wheel.

The boy hurried back to the forest and handed the eyes to the hermit. The old man took them and gently put them into place. Instantly Dobrunka could see.

The boy rushed back to the forest and gave the eyes to the hermit. The old man took them and carefully put them in place. Immediately, Dobrunka could see.

The first thing she saw was the old hermit himself with his tall spare figure and long white beard. The last rays of the setting sun shone through the opening of the cave and lighted up his grave and gentle face. He looked to Dobrunka like one of God’s own saints.

The first thing she saw was the old hermit himself with his tall, thin figure and long white beard. The last rays of the setting sun shone through the cave's opening and illuminated his serious and kind face. To Dobrunka, he looked like one of God's own saints.

“How can I ever repay you?” she said, “for all your loving kindness? Oh, that I could cover your hands with kisses!”

“How can I ever repay you?” she said, “for all your kindness? Oh, how I wish I could shower your hands with kisses!”

“Be quiet, my child,” the old man said. “If you are patient all will yet be well.”

“Be quiet, my child,” the old man said. “If you’re patient, everything will turn out okay.”

He went out and soon returned with some delicious fruit on a wooden plate. This he carried over to the bed of leaves and moss upon which Dobrunka was lying and with his own hands he fed Dobrunka as a mother would feed her helpless child. Then he gave her a drink from a wooden cup.

He went outside and quickly came back with some tasty fruit on a wooden plate. He brought it over to the bed of leaves and moss where Dobrunka was lying and personally fed her like a mother would feed her helpless child. Then he gave her a drink from a wooden cup.

Early the next morning the hermit again called [196] three times and the boy came running at once. This time the hermit handed him a golden distaff and said:

Early the next morning, the hermit called out again [196] three times, and the boy came running immediately. This time, the hermit gave him a golden distaff and said:

“Take this distaff and go to the palace. Sit down in the courtyard near the gate. If any one asks you what you want for the distaff, say two feet and don’t exchange it for anything else.”

“Take this distaff and go to the palace. Sit down in the courtyard near the gate. If anyone asks you what you want for the distaff, say two feet and don’t trade it for anything else.”

Zloboha was standing at a window of the palace looking down into the courtyard when she saw the boy with a golden distaff.

Zloboha was standing at a palace window, looking down into the courtyard when she saw the boy with a golden distaff.

“Mother!” she cried. “Come and see! There’s that boy again sitting near the gate and this time he has a golden distaff!”

“Mom!” she shouted. “Come and check this out! That boy is back sitting by the gate, and this time he has a golden distaff!”

Mother and daughter at once went out to question the boy.

Mother and daughter immediately went out to ask the boy.

“What do you want for the distaff?” Zloboha asked.

“What do you want for the distaff?” Zloboha asked.

“Two feet,” the boy said.

"Two feet," the kid said.

“Two feet?”

"Two feet?"

“Yes, two feet.”

"Yes, two feet."

“Tell me, what will your father do with two feet?”

“Tell me, what will your dad do with two feet?”

“I don’t know. I never ask my father what he does with anything. But whatever he tells me to do, I do. That is why I can’t exchange the distaff for anything but two feet.”

“I don’t know. I never ask my dad what he does with anything. But whatever he tells me to do, I do it. That’s why I can’t trade the distaff for anything but two feet.”

“Listen, mother,” Zloboha said, “now that I have [197] a golden spinning wheel, I ought to have a golden distaff to go with it. You know we have those two feet of Dobrunka’s hidden away. What if I gave them to the boy? We shall still have Dobrunka’s hands.”

“Listen, Mom,” Zloboha said, “now that I’ve got a golden spinning wheel, I should have a golden distaff to match it. You know we have those two feet of Dobrunka’s put away. What if I gave them to the boy? We’ll still have Dobrunka’s hands.”

“Well, do as you please,” the old woman said.

“Well, do whatever you want,” the old woman said.

So Zloboha went and got Dobrunka’s feet, wrapped them up, and gave them to the boy in exchange for the distaff. Delighted with her bargain, Zloboha went to her chamber and the boy hurried back to the forest.

So Zloboha went and got Dobrunka’s feet, wrapped them up, and gave them to the boy in exchange for the distaff. Pleased with her deal, Zloboha went to her room, and the boy rushed back to the forest.

He gave the feet to the hermit and the old man carried them at once inside the cave. Then he rubbed Dobrunka’s wounds with some healing salve and stuck on the feet. Dobrunka wanted to jump up from the couch and walk but the old man restrained her.

He handed the feet to the hermit, and the old man immediately took them inside the cave. Then he applied some healing salve to Dobrunka’s wounds and attached the feet. Dobrunka wanted to jump up from the couch and walk, but the old man held her back.

“Lie quiet where you are until you are all well and then I’ll let you get up.”

“Stay still where you are until you’re all better, and then I’ll let you get up.”

Dobrunka knew that whatever the old hermit said was for her good, so she rested as he ordered.

Dobrunka understood that whatever the old hermit said was for her benefit, so she took his advice and rested as he instructed.

On the third morning the hermit called the boy and gave him a golden spindle.

On the third morning, the hermit called the boy and gave him a golden spindle.

“Go to the palace again,” he said, “and today offer this spindle for sale. If any one asks you what you want for the spindle, say two hands. Don’t accept anything else.”

“Go back to the palace,” he said, “and today offer this spindle for sale. If anyone asks you what you want for the spindle, say two hands. Don’t accept anything else.”

The boy took the golden spindle and when he [198] reached the palace and sat down in the courtyard near the gate, Zloboha ran up to him at once.

The boy picked up the golden spindle, and when he [198] arrived at the palace and settled in the courtyard by the gate, Zloboha rushed over to him immediately.

“What do you want for that spindle?” she asked.

“What do you want for that spindle?” she asked.

“Two hands,” the boy said.

“Two hands,” the kid said.

“It’s a strange thing you won’t sell anything for money.”

“It’s odd that you won’t sell anything for money.”

“I have to ask what my father tells me to ask.”

“I have to ask what my dad tells me to ask.”

Zloboha was in a quandary. She wanted the golden spindle, for it was very beautiful. It would go well with the spinning wheel and would be something to be proud of. Yet she didn’t want to be left without anything that had belonged to Dobrunka.

Zloboha was in a tough spot. She wanted the golden spindle because it was really beautiful. It would look great with the spinning wheel and would be something to show off. But she didn't want to be left without anything that had belonged to Dobrunka.

“But really, mother,” she whined, “I don’t see why I have to keep something of Dobrunka’s so that Dobromil will love me as he loved her. I’m sure I’m as pretty as Dobrunka ever was.”

“But seriously, Mom,” she complained, “I don’t understand why I have to hold onto something of Dobrunka’s just so Dobromil will love me like he loved her. I’m sure I’m just as pretty as Dobrunka ever was.”

“Well,” said the old woman, “it would be better if you kept them. I’ve often heard that’s a good way to guard a man’s love. However, do as you like.”

“Well,” said the old woman, “it would be better if you kept them. I’ve often heard that’s a good way to protect a man’s love. But do what you want.”

For a moment Zloboha was undecided. Then, tossing her head, she ran and got the hands and gave them to the boy.

For a moment, Zloboha hesitated. Then, shaking her head, she ran to fetch the hands and handed them to the boy.

Zloboha took the spindle and, delighted with her bargain, carried it into her chamber where she had the wheel and distaff. The old woman was a little troubled, [199] for she feared Zloboha had acted foolishly. But Zloboha, confident of her beauty and her ability to charm the king, only laughed at her.

Zloboha took the spindle and, thrilled with her find, brought it into her room where she kept the wheel and distaff. The old woman felt a bit uneasy, [199] worried that Zloboha had made a silly choice. But Zloboha, sure of her looks and her power to win over the king, just laughed at her.

As soon as the boy had delivered the hands to the hermit, the old man carried them into the cave. Then he anointed the wounds on Dobrunka’s arms with the same healing salve that he used before, and stuck on the hands.

As soon as the boy delivered the hands to the hermit, the old man took them into the cave. Then he applied the same healing ointment he had used before to Dobrunka’s arm wounds and attached the hands.

As soon as Dobrunka could move them she jumped up from the couch and, falling at the hermit’s feet, she kissed the hands that had been so good to her.

As soon as Dobrunka was able to move them, she leaped up from the couch and, falling at the hermit's feet, she kissed the hands that had been so kind to her.

“A thousand thanks to you, my benefactor!” she cried with tears of joy in her eyes. “I can never repay you, I know that, but ask of me anything I can do and I’ll do it.”

“A thousand thanks to you, my benefactor!” she exclaimed with tears of joy in her eyes. “I can never repay you, I know that, but ask me for anything I can do, and I’ll do it.”

“I ask nothing,” the old man said, gently raising her to her feet. “What I did for you I would do for any one. I only did my duty. So say no more about it. And now, my child, farewell. You are to stay here until some one comes for you. Have no concern for food. I shall send you what you need.”

“I ask nothing,” the old man said, gently lifting her to her feet. “What I did for you, I would do for anyone. I only did my duty. So don’t mention it again. And now, my child, goodbye. You’ll stay here until someone comes for you. Don’t worry about food. I’ll send you what you need.”

Dobrunka wanted to say something to him, but he disappeared and she never saw him again.

Dobrunka wanted to say something to him, but he vanished and she never saw him again.

Now she was able to run out of the cave and look once more upon God’s green world. Now for the first [200] time in her life she knew what it meant to be strong and well. She threw herself on the ground and kissed it. She hugged the slender birches and danced around them, simply bursting with love for every living thing. She reached out longing hands towards the town and would probably have gone there running all the distance but she remembered the words of the old hermit and knew that she must stay where she was.

Now she could run out of the cave and look once more at God’s green world. For the first time in her life, she understood what it meant to be strong and healthy. She threw herself on the ground and kissed it. She embraced the slender birches and danced around them, overflowing with love for every living thing. She reached out longingly towards the town and would have run the entire distance there, but she remembered the words of the old hermit and knew she had to stay put.

Meanwhile strange things were happening at the palace. Messengers brought word that the king was returning from war and there was great rejoicing on every side. The king’s own household was particularly happy, for service under the new mistress was growing more unpleasant every day. As for Zloboha and her mother, it must be confessed that they were a little frightened over the outcome of their plot.

Meanwhile, strange things were unfolding at the palace. Messengers arrived with news that the king was coming back from war, and there was joy everywhere. The king’s household was especially relieved, as serving the new mistress was becoming more unbearable by the day. As for Zloboha and her mother, it must be admitted that they were a bit scared about how their scheme would turn out.

Finally the king arrived. Zloboha with smiling face went to meet him. He took her to his heart with great tenderness and from that moment Zloboha had no fear that he would recognize her.

Finally, the king arrived. Zloboha, with a smiling face, went to greet him. He embraced her with great tenderness, and from that moment on, Zloboha had no fear that he would recognize her.

A great feast was at once prepared, for the king had brought home with him many of his nobles to rest and make merry after the hardships of war.

A large feast was quickly prepared because the king had brought many of his nobles home to relax and celebrate after the struggles of war.

Zloboha as she sat at Dobromil’s side could not take her eyes off him. The handsome young soldier caught [201] her fancy and she was rejoiced that she had put Dobrunka out of the way.

Zloboha, sitting next to Dobromil, couldn't take her eyes off him. The attractive young soldier captivated her, and she was glad that she had managed to get rid of Dobrunka.

When they finished feasting, Dobromil asked her: “What have you been doing all this time, my dear Dobrunka? I’m sure you’ve been spinning.”

When they finished eating, Dobromil asked her: “What have you been up to all this time, my dear Dobrunka? I’m sure you’ve been busy spinning.”

“That’s true, my dear husband,” Zloboha said in a flattering tone. “My old spinning wheel got broken, so I bought a new one, a lovely golden one.”

“That’s true, my dear husband,” Zloboha said sweetly. “My old spinning wheel broke, so I got a new one, a beautiful golden one.”

“You must show me it at once,” the king said, and he took Zloboha’s arm and led her away.

“You need to show me right now,” the king said, and he took Zloboha’s arm and led her away.

He went with her to her chamber where she had the golden spinning wheel and she took it out and showed it to him. Dobromil admired it greatly.

He went with her to her room where she had the golden spinning wheel, and she took it out and showed it to him. Dobromil admired it a lot.

“Sit down, Dobrunka,” he said, “and spin. I should like to see you again at the distaff.”

“Sit down, Dobrunka,” he said, “and spin. I’d like to see you at the distaff again.”

Zloboha at once sat down behind the wheel. She put her foot to the treadle and started the wheel. Instantly the wheel sang out and this is what it sang:

Zloboha immediately sat down behind the wheel. She pressed her foot on the treadle and started the wheel. Immediately, the wheel began to sing, and this is what it sang:

Master, don’t trust her!
She's a heartless and lowly liar!
She is not your own loving wife!
She ruined Dobrunka’s life!

Zloboha sat stunned and motionless while the king looked wildly about to see where the song came from.

Zloboha sat there in shock, frozen, while the king looked around frantically to find the source of the song.

[202] When he could see nothing, he told her to spin some more. Trembling, she obeyed. Hardly had she put her foot to the treadle when the voice again sang out:

[202] When he couldn't see anything, he told her to keep spinning. Shaking, she did as he asked. As soon as she stepped on the treadle, the voice called out again:

Master, don't believe her!
She's a wicked and lowly liar!
She has seriously harmed her sister
And buried her body in the woods!

Beside herself with fright, Zloboha wanted to flee the spinning wheel, but Dobromil restrained her. Suddenly her face grew so hideous with fear that Dobromil saw she was not his own gentle Dobrunka. With a rough hand he forced her back to the stool and in a stern voice ordered her to spin.

Beside herself with fear, Zloboha wanted to run away from the spinning wheel, but Dobromil held her back. Suddenly, her face became so twisted with terror that Dobromil realized she was not his sweet Dobrunka anymore. With a rough hand, he pushed her back onto the stool and commanded her to spin in a stern voice.

Again she turned the fatal wheel and then for the third time the voice sang out:

Again she turned the fateful wheel and then for the third time the voice called out:

"Master, master, hurry up!" To the woods, no delay!
In a cave, your wife is healed, Longs for you, her true master!

At those words Dobromil released Zloboha and ran like mad out of the chamber and down into the courtyard [203] where he ordered his swiftest horse to be saddled instantly. The attendants, frightened by his appearance, lost no time and almost at once Dobromil was on his horse and flying over hill and dale so fast that the horse’s hoofs scarcely touched the earth.

At those words, Dobromil let go of Zloboha and dashed out of the room and into the courtyard [203] where he immediately ordered his fastest horse to be saddled. The attendants, alarmed by his look, wasted no time, and almost right away, Dobromil was on his horse, racing over hills and valleys so quickly that the horse’s hooves barely touched the ground.

When he reached the forest he did not know where to look for the cave. He rode straight into the wood until a white doe crossed his path. Then the horse in fright plunged to one side and pushed through bushes and undergrowth to the base of a big rock. Dobromil dismounted and tied the horse to a tree.

When he got to the forest, he didn't know where to find the cave. He rode directly into the woods until a white doe appeared in front of him. The horse, startled, reared to the side and crashed through the bushes and underbrush to a large rock. Dobromil got off the horse and tied it to a tree.

He climbed the rock and there he saw something white gleaming among the trees. He crept forward cautiously and suddenly found himself in front of a cave. Imagine then his joy, when he enters and finds his own dear wife Dobrunka.

He climbed the rock and there he saw something white shining among the trees. He crept forward cautiously and suddenly found himself in front of a cave. Imagine his joy when he entered and found his beloved wife Dobrunka.

As he kisses her and looks into her sweet gentle face he says: “Where were my eyes that I was deceived for an instant by your wicked sister?”

As he kisses her and gazes into her sweet, gentle face, he says: “Where were my eyes that I was fooled for a moment by your deceitful sister?”

“What have you heard about my sister?” asked Dobrunka, who as yet knew nothing of the magic spinning wheel.

“What have you heard about my sister?” asked Dobrunka, who still didn’t know anything about the magic spinning wheel.

So the king told her all that had happened and she in turn told him what had befallen her.

So the king told her everything that happened, and she shared what had happened to her in return.

“And from the time the hermit disappeared,” she [204] said in conclusion, “the little boy has brought me food every day.”

“And since the hermit vanished,” she [204] said to finish, “the little boy has brought me food daily.”

They sat down on the grass and together they ate some fruit from the wooden plate. When they rose to go they took the wooden plate and the cup away with them as keepsakes.

They sat down on the grass and shared some fruit from the wooden plate. When they got up to leave, they took the wooden plate and the cup with them as mementos.

Dobromil seated his wife in front of him on the horse and sped homewards with her. All his people were at the palace gate waiting to tell him what had happened in his absence.

Dobromil placed his wife in front of him on the horse and hurried home with her. Everyone was at the palace gate, waiting to update him on what had happened while he was away.

It seems that the devil himself had come and before their very eyes had carried off his wife and mother-in-law. They looked at each other in amazement as Dobromil rode up with what seemed to be the same wife whom the devil had so recently carried off.

It looks like the devil himself showed up and, right in front of them, took his wife and mother-in-law away. They stared at each other in shock as Dobromil rode up with what appeared to be the same wife the devil had just grabbed.

Dobromil explained to them what had happened and with one voice they called down punishment on the head of the wicked sister.

Dobromil told them what had happened, and they all together demanded punishment for the evil sister.

The golden spinning wheel had vanished. So Dobrunka hunted out her old one and set to work at once to spin for her husband’s shirts. No one in the kingdom had such fine shirts as Dobromil and no one was happier.

The golden spinning wheel was gone. So Dobrunka found her old one and immediately started spinning for her husband's shirts. No one in the kingdom had shirts as fine as Dobromil's, and no one was happier.


THE GOLDEN GODMOTHER

THE STORY OF POOR LUKAS

THE STORY OF STRUGGLING LUKAS

A baby in a crib

THE GOLDEN GODMOTHER

THE GOLDEN GODMOTHER

THERE was once a wealthy farmer named Lukas who was so careless in the management of his affairs that there came a time when all his property was gone and he had nothing left but one old tumble-down cottage. Then when it was too late he realized how foolish he had been.

THERE was once a wealthy farmer named Lukas who was so careless with his affairs that eventually, he lost all his property and was left with just an old, crumbling cottage. It was only when it was too late that he understood how foolish he had been.

He had always prayed for a child but during the years of his prosperity God had never heard him. Now when he was so poor that he had nothing to eat, his wife gave birth to a little daughter. He looked at the poor unwelcome little stranger and sighed, for he didn’t know how he was going to take care of it.

He had always prayed for a child, but during his prosperous years, God had never listened. Now that he was so poor he had nothing to eat, his wife gave birth to a little girl. He looked at the unwanted little stranger and sighed, unsure of how he was going to take care of her.

The first thing to be thought about was the christening. Lukas went to the wife of a laborer who lived nearby and asked her to be godmother. She refused because she didn’t see that it would do her any good to be godmother to a child of a man as poor as Lukas.

The first thing to consider was the christening. Lukas approached the wife of a nearby laborer and asked her to be the godmother. She declined, saying she didn’t think it would benefit her to be the godmother of a child from a man as poor as Lukas.

“You see, Lukas, what happens to a man who has [208] wasted his property,” his wife said. “While we were rich the burgomaster himself was our friend, but now even that poverty-stricken woman won’t raise a finger to help us.... See how the poor infant shivers, for I haven’t even any old rags in which to wrap it! And it has to lie on the bare straw! God have mercy on us, how poor we are!” So she wept over the baby, covering it with tears and kisses.

“You see, Lukas, this is what happens to a man who has
[208] wasted his wealth,” his wife said. “When we were rich, the mayor was our friend, but now even that broke woman won’t lift a finger to help us.... Look at the poor baby shivering, because I don’t even have any old rags to wrap it in! It has to lie on bare straw! God have mercy on us, we’re so poor!” Then she wept over the baby, covering it with tears and kisses.

Suddenly a happy thought came to her. She wiped away her tears and said to her husband:

Suddenly, a happy thought occurred to her. She wiped away her tears and said to her husband:

“I beg you, Lukas, go to our old neighbor, the burgomaster’s wife. She is wealthy. I’m sure she hasn’t forgotten that I was godmother to her child. Go and ask her if she will be godmother to mine.”

“I’m begging you, Lukas, go to our old neighbor, the burgomaster’s wife. She’s rich. I’m sure she hasn’t forgotten that I was the godmother to her child. Go and ask her if she’ll be godmother to mine.”

“I don’t think she will,” Lukas answered, “but I’ll ask her.”

“I don’t think she will,” Lukas replied, “but I’ll ask her.”

With a heavy heart he went by the fields and the barns that had once been his own and entered the house of his old friend, the burgomaster.

With a heavy heart, he walked past the fields and barns that had once belonged to him and entered the house of his old friend, the mayor.

“God bless you, neighbor,” he said to the burgomaster’s wife. “My wife sends her greeting and bids me tell you that God has given us a little daughter whom she wants you to hold at the christening.”

“God bless you, neighbor,” he said to the mayor’s wife. “My wife sends her regards and asks me to tell you that God has blessed us with a little daughter whom she wants you to hold at the christening.”

The burgomaster’s wife looked at him and laughed in his face.

The mayor's wife looked at him and laughed in his face.

[209] “My dear Lukas, of course I should like to do this for you, but times are hard. Nowadays a person needs every penny and it would take a good deal to help such poor beggars as you. Why don’t you ask some one else? Why have you picked me out?”

[209] “My dear Lukas, of course I want to help you, but times are tough. These days, everyone needs every penny, and it would take quite a lot to assist someone as unfortunate as you. Why don’t you ask someone else? Why did you choose me?”

“Because my wife was godmother to your child.”

“Because my wife is the godmother of your child.”

“Oh, that’s it, is it? What you did for me at that time was a loan, was it? And now you want me to give you back as much as you gave me, eh? I’ll do no such thing! If I were as generous as you used to be, I’d soon go the way you have gone. No! I shall not walk one step toward that christening!”

“Oh, is that how it is? What you did for me back then was just a loan, right? And now you expect me to pay you back what you gave me, huh? Not a chance! If I were as generous as you used to be, I'd end up just like you. No! I will not take a single step toward that christening!”

Without answering her, Lukas turned and went home in tears.

Without responding to her, Lukas turned and went home in tears.

“You see, dear wife,” he said when he got there, “it turned out as I knew it would. But don’t be discouraged, for God never entirely forsakes any one. Give me the child and I myself will carry it to the christening and the first person I meet I shall take for godmother.”

“You see, dear wife,” he said when he arrived, “it happened just as I expected. But don’t be discouraged, because God never completely abandons anyone. Hand me the child, and I will take it to the christening myself, and the first person I see, I will choose as godmother.”

Weeping all the while, the wife wrapped the baby in a piece of old skirt and placed it in her husband’s arms.

Weeping the whole time, the wife wrapped the baby in a piece of an old skirt and placed it in her husband's arms.

On the way to the chapel, Lukas came to a crossroads where he met an old woman.

On his way to the chapel, Lukas arrived at a crossroads where he encountered an old woman.

[210] “Grandmother,” he said, “will you be godmother to my child?” And he explained to her how every one else had refused on account of his poverty and how in desperation he had decided to ask the first person he met. “And so, dear grandmother,” he concluded, “I am asking you.”

[210] “Grandma,” he said, “will you be the godmother to my child?” And he told her how everyone else had turned him down because he was poor and how, in desperation, he had chosen to ask the first person he saw. “So, dear grandma,” he finished, “I’m asking you.”

“Of course I’ll be godmother,” the old woman said. “Here, give me the dear wee thing!”

“Of course I’ll be the godmother,” the old woman said. “Here, give me the sweet little one!”

So Lukas gave her the child and together they went on to the chapel.

So Lukas handed her the child, and together they headed to the chapel.

As they arrived the priest was just ready to leave. The sexton hurried up to him and whispered that a christening party was coming.

As they arrived, the priest was just about to leave. The sexton rushed over to him and quietly mentioned that a christening party was on its way.

“Who is it?” he asked, impatiently.

“Who is it?” he asked, tapping his foot.

“Oh, it’s only that good-for-nothing of a Lukas who is poorer than a church mouse.”

“Oh, it’s just that useless Lukas who is poorer than a church mouse.”

The godmother saw that the sexton was whispering something unfriendly, so she pulled out a shining ducat from her pocket, stepped up to the priest, and pressed it into his hand.

The godmother noticed the sexton was quietly saying something unpleasant, so she took a shiny ducat from her pocket, approached the priest, and placed it in his hand.

The priest blinked his eyes in amazement, looking first at the ducat and then at the shabby old woman who had given it. He stuffed the ducat into his pocket, whispered hurriedly to the sexton to bring him the font, and then christened the child of poor Lukas [211] with as much ceremony as the child of the richest townsman. The little girl received the name Marishka.

The priest blinked in astonishment, glancing first at the ducat and then at the ragged old woman who had given it. He quickly tucked the ducat into his pocket, urged the sexton to bring him the font, and then baptized poor Lukas's child with as much formality as he would for the child of the wealthiest townsman. The little girl was named Marishka.

After the christening the priest accompanied the godmother to the door of the chapel and the sexton went even farther until he, too, received the reward for which he was hoping.

After the baptism, the priest walked the godmother to the chapel door, and the sexton went even further until he also got the reward he was hoping for.

When Lukas and the old woman came to the crossroads where they had met, she handed him the child. Then she reached into her pocket, drew out another golden ducat which she stuck into a fold of the child’s clothes, and said: “From this ducat with which I endow my godchild, you will have enough to bring her up properly. She will always be a joy and a comfort to you, and when she grows up she will make a happy marriage. Now good-by.”

When Lukas and the old woman arrived at the crossroads where they had met, she gave him the child. Then she reached into her pocket, pulled out another golden ducat, and tucked it into a fold of the child's clothes, saying: “With this ducat, which I’m giving to my godchild, you’ll have enough to raise her well. She will always be a joy and comfort to you, and when she grows up, she will have a happy marriage. Now, goodbye.”

She drew a green wand from her bosom and touched the earth. Instantly a lovely rosebush appeared, covered with blooms. At the same moment the old woman vanished.

She pulled a green wand from her chest and touched the ground. Immediately, a beautiful rosebush appeared, full of flowers. At the same time, the old woman disappeared.

In bewilderment Lukas looked this way and that but she was gone. He was so surprised that he didn’t know what had happened. I really think he would be standing on that same spot to this day if little Marishka had not begun to cry and by this reminded him of home.

In confusion, Lukas looked around, but she was gone. He was so surprised that he didn’t understand what had happened. I truly believe he would still be standing in that same spot today if little Marishka hadn’t started to cry, reminding him of home.

[212] His wife, meantime, was anxiously awaiting him. She, poor soul, was suffering the pangs of hunger, thirst, and bodily pain. There wasn’t a mouthful of bread in the house, nor a cent of money.

[212] His wife was anxiously waiting for him. She, poor thing, was enduring hunger, thirst, and physical pain. There wasn’t a bite to eat in the house or a penny to her name.

As Lukas entered the room, he said: “Weep no more, dear wife. Here is your little Marishka. But before you kiss the child, take out the christening gift that you will find tucked away in her clothes. From it you will know what an excellent godmother she has.”

As Lukas stepped into the room, he said, “Don’t cry anymore, my dear wife. Here’s your little Marishka. But before you kiss her, check the christening gift hidden in her clothes. That will show you what an amazing godmother she has.”

The wife reached into the clothes and pulled out not one ducat but a whole handful of ducats!

The wife reached into the clothes and pulled out not just one ducat but a whole handful of ducats!

“Oh!” she gasped and in her surprise she dropped the ducats and they rolled about in the straw that littered the wretched floor.

“Oh!” she exclaimed, and in her shock, she dropped the ducats, which rolled around in the straw scattered across the miserable floor.

“Husband! Husband! Who gave you so much money? Just look!”

“Husband! Husband! Who gave you all this money? Just look!”

“I have already looked and at first when I saw them I was more surprised than you are. Now let me tell you where they come from.”

“I’ve already looked, and at first, when I saw them, I was more surprised than you are. Now let me tell you where they come from.”

So Lukas related to his wife all that had happened at the christening. In conclusion he said: “When I saw the old woman was really gone, I started home. On the way curiosity overcame me and I drew out the christening present and instead of one ducat I [213] found a handful. I can tell you I was surprised but instead of letting them drop on the ground I let them slip back into the baby’s clothes. I said to myself: ‘Let your wife also have the pleasure of pulling out those golden horses.’ And now, dear wife, leave off exclaiming. Give thanks to God for that which he has bestowed upon us and help me gather up the golden darlings, for we don’t want any one coming in and spying on us just now.”

So Lukas told his wife everything that had happened at the christening. In the end, he said: “When I saw the old woman was really gone, I started home. On the way, curiosity got the better of me, and I took out the christening gift. Instead of finding one ducat, I found a handful. I can tell you I was shocked, but instead of dropping them on the ground, I slipped them back into the baby's clothes. I thought to myself, ‘Let your wife also enjoy pulling out those golden coins.’ And now, dear wife, stop gasping. Give thanks to God for what He has given us and help me gather up the golden treasures because we don’t want anyone coming in and catching us right now.”

As they began picking them up, they had a new surprise. Wherever there was one ducat, there they found ten! When they got them all together they made a fine big heap.

As they started collecting them, they encountered a new surprise. Wherever there was one ducat, they discovered ten! When they gathered them all, they created a nice big pile.

“Oh, dear, oh, dear!” said the woman as she gazed at the pile. “Who knows whether this money will be blessed to our use? Perhaps that old woman was an evil spirit who just wants to buy our souls!”

“Oh, my goodness!” said the woman as she looked at the pile. “Who knows if this money will be good for us? Maybe that old woman was a wicked spirit just trying to buy our souls!”

Lukas looked at his wife reprovingly. “How can you be so foolish? Do you suppose an evil spirit would have gone with me to church, allowed herself to be sprinkled with holy water, yes, and even herself make the sign of the cross! Never! I don’t say that she is just an ordinary human being, but I do say that she must be a good spirit whom God has sent to us to help us. I’m sure we can keep this money with [214] a clear conscience. The first question is where to hide it so that no one can find it. For the present I shall put it into the chest, but tomorrow night I shall bury it under the pear tree. And one thing, wife, I warn you: don’t say anything about it to any one. I shall take one ducat and go to the burgomaster’s wife and ask her to change it. Then I shall go buy some milk and eggs and bread and flour, and I’ll bring back a woman with me who will make us a fine supper. Tomorrow I’ll go to town and buy some clothes and feather beds. After that what else shall I buy? Can you guess?”

Lukas looked at his wife disapprovingly. “How can you be so naive? Do you really think an evil spirit would go with me to church, let herself be sprinkled with holy water, and even make the sign of the cross? Absolutely not! I’m not saying she’s just an ordinary person, but I believe she has to be a good spirit that God has sent to help us. I’m confident we can keep this money with a clear conscience. The first question is where to hide it so that no one finds it. For now, I’ll put it in the chest, but tomorrow night I’ll bury it under the pear tree. And one thing, wife, I warn you: don’t tell anyone about this. I’ll take one ducat and go to the burgomaster’s wife to have it changed. Then I’ll buy some milk, eggs, bread, and flour, and I’ll bring back a woman who will make us a nice dinner. Tomorrow I’ll head to town to buy some clothes and feather beds. After that, what else should I get? Can you guess?”

“The best thing to do would be to buy back our old property—the house, the fields, and the live stock, and then manage it more wisely than before.”

“The best thing to do would be to buy back our old property—the house, the fields, and the livestock—and then manage it better than we did before.”

“You’re right, wife, that’s just what I’ll do. And I will manage prudently this time! I have learned my lesson, I can tell you, for poverty is a good teacher.”

“You're right, dear. That's exactly what I'll do. And this time I'll handle things wisely! I've learned my lesson, I can assure you, because poverty is a great teacher.”

When Lukas had hidden the money in the chest and turned the key, he took one ducat and went out to make his purchases. While he was gone his wife spent the time nursing the child and weaving happy dreams that now, she was sure, would come to pass.

When Lukas had hidden the money in the chest and locked it, he took one ducat and went out to do his shopping. While he was gone, his wife spent the time taking care of the child and weaving happy dreams that she was sure would come true.

After a short hour the door opened and Lukas and [215] a red-cheeked maid entered. The maid carried a great pail of foaming milk. Lukas followed her with a basket of eggs in one hand and on top of the eggs two big round brown cakes, and in the other hand a load of feather beds tied in a knot.

After a brief hour, the door opened and Lukas and [215] a rosy-cheeked maid walked in. The maid had a large bucket of frothy milk. Lukas trailed behind her with a basket of eggs in one hand, topped with two big round brown cakes, and in his other hand, a bundle of feather beds tied together.

“God be with you!” said the maid, placing the milk pail on the bench. “My mistress, the burgomaster’s wife, greets you and sends you some milk for pudding. If there is anything else you need you are to let her know.” The maid curtsied and went away before the poor woman could express her thanks.

“God be with you!” said the maid, setting the milk pail on the bench. “My mistress, the burgomaster’s wife, sends her greetings and some milk for your pudding. If you need anything else, let her know.” The maid curtsied and left before the poor woman could say thank you.

Lukas laughed and said: “You see, wife, what just one ducat did! If they knew how many more we had they would carry us about in their arms! The burgomaster’s wife has sent us all these things. She is lending us feather beds until tomorrow and she is going to send us an old woman to help us out. I told her our child had received a handful of ducats as a christening gift. If she comes here to see you, make up your mind what you’re going to say.”

Lukas laughed and said, “You see, wife, look at what just one ducat did! If they knew how many more we had, they would be carrying us around like royalty! The burgomaster’s wife sent us all these things. She’s lending us feather beds until tomorrow, and she’s going to send us an old woman to help us out. I told her our child got a handful of ducats as a christening gift. If she comes here to see you, be ready with what you want to say.”

Then Lukas built a fire. Presently the old woman came and soon good hot soup was ready. It was just plain milk soup, but I can tell you it tasted better to hungry Lukas and his wife than the rich food which the king himself ate that day from a golden platter.

Then Lukas built a fire. Soon, the old woman arrived, and before long, a nice hot soup was ready. It was just plain milk soup, but I can tell you it tasted better to hungry Lukas and his wife than the fancy food that the king himself had that day from a golden platter.

[216] The next day after breakfast Lukas set out for town. The burgomaster’s wife took advantage of his absence to visit his wife and find out what she could about the money.

[216] The day after breakfast, Lukas headed into town. The burgomaster’s wife seized the chance of his absence to pay a visit to his wife and see what she could learn about the money.

“My dear neighbor,” she said, after she had made the necessary inquiries about health, “the blessing of God came into your house with that child.”

“My dear neighbor,” she said, after she had asked the usual questions about health, “the blessing of God came into your home with that child.”

“Oh,” said the other, “if you mean the christening gift, it isn’t so very much. A handful of ducats soon roll away. However, may God repay that good woman, the godmother. At least we can now buy back our old farm and live like respectable people.”

“Oh,” said the other, “if you’re talking about the christening gift, it’s not really that much. A few ducats can disappear pretty quickly. Still, may God bless that good woman, the godmother. At least now we can buy back our old farm and live like decent people.”

On the way home the burgomaster’s wife stopped at the houses of her various friends and gave them a full account of Lukas’ wealth. Before noon every small boy in the village knew that at Lukas’ house they had a hogshead of ducats.

On her way home, the burgomaster’s wife stopped by the homes of her friends and shared all the details about Lukas’ wealth. By noon, every young boy in the village knew that Lukas’ house had a barrel full of ducats.

In the evening Lukas came back from town driving a cart that was piled high with furniture and clothing and feather beds and food. The next day he bought back his old farm with the cattle and the implements.

In the evening, Lukas returned from town driving a cart loaded with furniture, clothes, feather beds, and food. The next day, he bought back his old farm along with the cattle and tools.

This marked the beginning of a new life for Lukas. He set to work with industry and put into practice all the lessons that poverty had taught him.

This marked the start of a new life for Lukas. He got to work with determination and applied all the lessons that poverty had taught him.

He and his wife lived happily. Their greatest joy [217] was Marishka, a little girl so charming and so pretty that every one loved her on sight.

He and his wife lived happily. Their greatest joy [217] was Marishka, a little girl who was so charming and pretty that everyone loved her at first sight.

“Dear neighbor,” all the old women used to say to the child’s mother, “that girl of yours will never grow up. She’s far too wise for her years!”

“Dear neighbor,” all the old women used to say to the child’s mother, “that girl of yours will never grow up. She’s way too wise for her age!”

But Marishka did very well. She grew up into a beautiful young woman and one day a prince saw her, fell in love with her, and married her. So the old godmother’s prophecy that Marishka would make a happy marriage was fulfilled.

But Marishka did great. She grew up to be a beautiful young woman, and one day a prince saw her, fell in love with her, and married her. So, the old godmother’s prophecy that Marishka would have a happy marriage came true.


THE GOLDEN DUCK

THE STORY OF PRINCE RADUZ AND THE FAITHFUL LUDMILA

THE STORY OF PRINCE RADUZ AND THE FAITHFUL LUDMILA

A duck

THE GOLDEN DUCK

THE GOLDEN DUCK

ONCE upon a time there was a king who had four sons. One day the queen said to him:

ONCE upon a time there was a king who had four sons. One day the queen said to him:

“It is time that one of our boys went out into the world to make his fortune.”

“It’s time for one of our boys to go out into the world and make his fortune.”

“I have been thinking that very same thing,” the king said. “Let us get ready Raduz, our youngest, and send him off with God’s blessing.”

“I’ve been thinking the same thing,” the king said. “Let’s get ready Raduz, our youngest, and send him off with God’s blessing.”

Preparations were at once made and in a few days Raduz bid his parents farewell and set forth.

Preparations were quickly made, and in a few days, Raduz said goodbye to his parents and set out.

He traveled many days and many nights over desert plains and through dense forests until he came to a high mountain. Halfway up the mountain he found a house.

He traveled for days and nights across desert plains and through thick forests until he reached a tall mountain. Halfway up the mountain, he found a house.

“I’ll stop here,” he thought to himself, “and see if they’ll take me into service.”

“I’ll stop here,” he thought, “and see if they’ll hire me.”

Now this house was occupied by three people: old Yezibaba, who was a bad old witch; her husband, who was a wizard but not so bad as Yezibaba; and their [222] daughter, Ludmila, the sweetest, kindest girl that two wicked parents ever had.

Now this house was lived in by three people: old Yezibaba, who was a mean old witch; her husband, who was a wizard but not as bad as Yezibaba; and their [222] daughter, Ludmila, the sweetest, kindest girl that two wicked parents ever had.

“Good day to you all,” Raduz said, as he stepped into the house and bowed.

“Good day to you all,” Raduz said as he walked into the house and bowed.

“The same to you,” old Yezibaba answered. “What brings you here?”

“The same to you,” old Yezibaba replied. “What brings you here?”

“I’m looking for work and I thought you might have something for me to do.”

“I’m looking for a job and I thought you might have something for me.”

“What can you do?” Yezibaba asked.

"What can you do?" Yezibaba asked.

“I’ll do anything you set me to. I’m trustworthy and industrious.”

“I'll do whatever you ask of me. I'm reliable and hard-working.”

Yezibaba didn’t want to take him, but the old man wanted him and in the end Yezibaba with very ill grace consented to give him a trial.

Yezibaba didn’t want to take him, but the old man wanted him and in the end Yezibaba reluctantly agreed to give him a trial.

He rested that night and early next morning presented himself to the old witch and said:

He took a break that night and showed up the next morning to see the old witch and said:

“What work am I to do today, mistress?”

“What work do you need me to do today, ma'am?”

Yezibaba looked him over from head to foot. Then she took him to a window and said: “What do you see out there?”

Yezibaba looked him up and down. Then she brought him to a window and said, “What do you see out there?”

“I see a rocky hillside.”

“I see a steep hill.”

“Good. Go to that rocky hillside, cultivate it, plant it in trees that will grow, blossom, and bear fruit tonight. Tomorrow morning bring me the ripe fruit. Here is a wooden hoe with which to work.”

“Nice. Go to that rocky hillside, take care of it, plant it with trees that will grow, bloom, and bear fruit tonight. Tomorrow morning, bring me the ripe fruit. Here’s a wooden hoe for you to use.”

[223] “Alas,” thought Raduz to himself, “did ever a man have such a task as this? What can I do on that rocky hillside with a wooden hoe? How can I finish my task in so short a time?”

[223] “Wow,” Raduz thought to himself, “has any man ever faced a challenge like this? What can I possibly accomplish on that rocky hillside with just a wooden hoe? How am I supposed to finish my task in such a short time?”

He started to work but he hadn’t struck three blows with the wooden hoe before it broke. In despair he tossed it aside and sat down under a beech tree.

He started working, but he hadn’t made three hits with the wooden hoe before it broke. Frustrated, he threw it aside and sat down under a beech tree.

In the meantime wicked old Yezibaba had cooked a disgusting mess of toads which she told Ludmila to carry out to the serving man for his dinner. Ludmila was sorry for the poor young man who had fallen into her mother’s clutches and she said to herself: “What has he done to deserve such unkind treatment? I won’t let him eat this nasty mess. I’ll share my own dinner with him.”

In the meantime, the wicked old Yezibaba had prepared a disgusting dish of toads that she told Ludmila to deliver to the servant for his dinner. Ludmila felt sorry for the poor young man who had gotten caught in her mother’s grasp and thought to herself, “What has he done to deserve such cruel treatment? I won’t let him eat this nasty dish. I’ll share my own dinner with him.”

She waited until her mother was out of the room, then she took Yezibaba’s magic wand and hid it under her apron. After that she hurried out to Raduz, whom she found sitting under the beech tree with his face in his hands.

She waited until her mom left the room, then she grabbed Yezibaba’s magic wand and tucked it under her apron. After that, she rushed out to Raduz, who she found sitting under the beech tree with his face in his hands.

“Don’t be discouraged,” she said to him. “It is true your mistress cooked you a mess of toads for your dinner but, see, I have thrown them away and have brought you my own dinner instead. As for your task,” she continued, “I will help you with that. Here [224] is my mother’s magic wand. I have but to strike the rocky hillside and by tomorrow the trees that my mother has ordered will spring up, blossom, and bear fruit.”

“Don’t be discouraged,” she told him. “It’s true your mistress fed you a horrible dinner, but look, I’ve thrown it away and brought you my own meal instead. As for your task,” she continued, “I’ll help you with that. Here [224] is my mother’s magic wand. I just need to strike the rocky hillside, and by tomorrow, the trees my mother requested will grow, bloom, and bear fruit.”

Ludmila did as she promised. She struck the ground with the magic wand and instantly instead of the rocky hillside there appeared an orchard with rows on rows of trees that blossomed and bore fruit as you watched them.

Ludmila did what she promised. She hit the ground with the magic wand and instantly, instead of the rocky hillside, an orchard appeared with rows and rows of trees that bloomed and produced fruit right before your eyes.

Raduz looked from Ludmila to the orchard and couldn’t find words with which to express his surprise and gratitude. Then Ludmila spread out her dinner and together they ate it, laughing merrily and talking. Raduz would have kept Ludmila all the afternoon but she remembered that Yezibaba was waiting for her and she hurried away.

Raduz glanced from Ludmila to the orchard and couldn’t find the right words to express his surprise and gratitude. Then Ludmila laid out her dinner, and they enjoyed it together, laughing and chatting happily. Raduz wanted to spend the whole afternoon with Ludmila, but she remembered that Yezibaba was waiting for her, so she rushed off.

The next morning Raduz presented Yezibaba a basket of ripe fruit. She sniffed it suspiciously and then very grudgingly acknowledged that he had accomplished his task.

The next morning, Raduz brought Yezibaba a basket of ripe fruit. She sniffed it suspiciously and then, reluctantly, admitted that he had done his job.

“What am I to do today?” Raduz asked.

“What should I do today?” Raduz asked.

Yezibaba led him to a second window and asked him what he saw there.

Yezibaba took him to a second window and asked him what he saw there.

“I see a rocky ravine covered with brambles,” he said.

“I see a rocky canyon filled with thorny bushes,” he said.

[225] “Right. Go now and clear away the brambles, dig up the ravine, and plant it in grape vines. Tomorrow morning bring me the ripe grapes. Here is another wooden hoe with which to work.”

[225] “Alright. Go now and remove the thorns, dig up the ditch, and plant grapevines there. Bring me the ripe grapes tomorrow morning. Here’s another wooden hoe for you to use.”

Raduz took the hoe and set to work manfully. At the first blow the hoe broke into three pieces.

Raduz grabbed the hoe and got to work diligently. With the first swing, the hoe snapped into three pieces.

“Alas,” he thought, “what is going to happen to me now? Unless Ludmila helps me again, I am lost.”

“Wow,” he thought, “what's going to happen to me now? Unless Ludmila helps me again, I'm done for.”

At home Yezibaba was busy cooking a mess of serpents. When noonday came she said to Ludmila: “Here, my child, is dinner for the serving man. Take it out to him.”

At home, Yezibaba was busy cooking a bunch of snakes. When noon arrived, she said to Ludmila: “Here, my child, is lunch for the servant. Take it out to him.”

Ludmila took the nasty mess and, as on the day before, threw it away. Then again hiding Yezibaba’s wand under her apron, she went to Raduz, carrying in her hands her own dinner.

Ludmila picked up the disgusting mess and, just like the day before, tossed it aside. Then, once more hiding Yezibaba’s wand under her apron, she went to Raduz, holding her own dinner in her hands.

Raduz saw her coming and at once his heart grew light and he thought to himself how kind Ludmila was and how beautiful.

Raduz saw her approaching, and instantly his heart felt lighter as he thought about how kind and beautiful Ludmila was.

“I have been sitting here idle,” he told her, “for at the first blow my hoe broke. Unless you help me, I don’t know what I shall do.”

“I’ve been sitting here doing nothing,” he said to her, “because my hoe broke with the first strike. If you don’t help me, I don’t know what I’m going to do.”

“Don’t worry,” Ludmila said. “It is true your mistress sent you a mess of serpents for your dinner, but I threw them out and have brought you my own [226] dinner instead. And I’ve brought the magic wand, too, so it will be easy enough to plant a vineyard that will produce ripe grapes by tomorrow morning.”

“Don't worry,” Ludmila said. “It's true your mistress sent you a bunch of snakes for dinner, but I threw them out and brought you my own [226] dinner instead. And I brought the magic wand, too, so it'll be easy to plant a vineyard that will produce ripe grapes by tomorrow morning.”

They ate together and after dinner Ludmila took the wand and struck the earth. At once a vineyard appeared and, as they watched, the vines blossomed and the blooms turned to grapes.

They ate together, and after dinner, Ludmila took the wand and struck the ground. Suddenly, a vineyard appeared, and as they watched, the vines bloomed, and the flowers turned into grapes.

It was harder than before for Raduz to let Ludmila go, for he wanted to keep on talking to her forever, but she remembered that Yezibaba was waiting for her and she hurried away.

It was harder than ever for Raduz to let Ludmila go, as he wanted to keep talking to her forever, but she remembered that Yezibaba was waiting for her, and she rushed off.

The next morning when Raduz presented a basket of ripe grapes, old Yezibaba could scarcely believe her eyes. She sniffed the grapes suspiciously and then very grudgingly acknowledged that he had accomplished his second task.

The next morning, when Raduz brought a basket of ripe grapes, old Yezibaba could hardly believe her eyes. She sniffed the grapes warily and then, quite reluctantly, admitted that he had completed his second task.

“What am I to do today?” Raduz asked.

“What should I do today?” Raduz asked.

Yezibaba led him to a third window and told him to look out and tell her what he saw.

Yezibaba took him to a third window and asked him to look outside and tell her what he saw.

“I see a great rocky cliff.”

“I see a large rocky cliff.”

“Right,” she said. “Go now to that cliff and grind me flour out of the rocks and from the flour bake me bread. Tomorrow morning bring me the fresh loaves. Today you shall have no tools of any kind. Go now and do this task or suffer the consequences.”

“Fine,” she said. “Go to that cliff and crush the rocks to make me flour, then bake me bread from that flour. Bring me the fresh loaves tomorrow morning. You won’t have any tools today. Go now and complete this task, or face the consequences.”

[227] As Raduz started off, Yezibaba looked after him and shook her head suspiciously.

[227] As Raduz set off, Yezibaba watched him and shook her head in suspicion.

“I don’t understand this,” she said to her husband. “He could never have done these two tasks alone. Do you suppose Ludmila has been helping him? I’ll punish her if she has!”

“I don’t get this,” she said to her husband. “He could never have completed these two tasks by himself. Do you think Ludmila has been helping him? I’ll make sure she gets punished if she has!”

“Shame on you,” the old man said, “to talk so of your own daughter! Ludmila is a good girl and has always been loyal and obedient.”

“Shame on you,” the old man said, “to speak that way about your own daughter! Ludmila is a good girl and has always been loyal and obedient.”

“I hope so,” Yezibaba said, “but just the same I think I myself will carry him out his dinner today.”

“I hope so,” Yezibaba said, “but still, I think I'll take his dinner to him today.”

“Nonsense, old woman! You’ll do no such thing! You’re always smelling a rat somewhere! Let the boy alone and don’t go nagging at Ludmila either!”

“Nonsense, old woman! You won’t do that! You’re always suspecting something! Leave the boy alone and stop bothering Ludmila too!”

So Yezibaba said no more. This time she cooked a mess of lizards for Raduz’ dinner.

So Yezibaba said nothing more. This time she cooked a bunch of lizards for Raduz's dinner.

“Here, Ludmila,” she said, “carry this out to the young man. But see that you don’t talk to him. And hurry back.”

“Here, Ludmila,” she said, “take this out to the guy. But make sure you don’t talk to him. And come back quickly.”

Poor Raduz had been pounding stones one on another as well as he could, but he hadn’t been able to grind any of them into flour. As noonday approached he kept looking up anxiously to see whether beautiful Ludmila was again coming to help him.

Poor Raduz had been stacking stones on top of each other as best as he could, but he hadn’t managed to grind any of them into flour. As noon drew near, he kept looking up nervously to see if the beautiful Ludmila was coming to help him again.

“Here I am,” she called while she was yet some [228] distance away. “You were to have lizard stew today but, see, I am bringing you my own dinner!”

“Here I am,” she called while still a bit [228] away. “You were supposed to have lizard stew today, but look, I’m bringing you my own dinner!”

Then she told him what she had heard Yezibaba say to her father.

Then she told him what she had heard Yezibaba say to her dad.

“Today she almost brought you your dinner herself, for she suspects that I have been helping you. If she knew that I really had she would kill you.”

“Today, she almost brought you your dinner herself because she suspects I've been helping you. If she knew I really had, she would kill you.”

“Dear Ludmila,” Raduz said, “I know very well that without you I am lost! How can I ever thank you for all you have done for me?”

“Dear Ludmila,” Raduz said, “I know very well that without you I am lost! How can I ever thank you for everything you’ve done for me?”

Ludmila said she didn’t want thanks. She was helping Raduz because she was sorry for him and loved him.

Ludmila said she didn’t want any thanks. She was helping Raduz because she felt sorry for him and loved him.

Then she took Yezibaba’s wand and struck the rocky cliff. At once, instead of the bare rock, there were sacks of grain and a millstone that worked merrily away grinding out fine flour. As you watched, the flour was kneaded up into loaves and then, pop went the loaves into a hot oven and soon the air was sweet with the smell of baking bread.

Then she grabbed Yezibaba’s wand and hit the rocky cliff. Immediately, instead of the bare rock, there were bags of grain and a millstone that happily ground out fine flour. As you looked on, the flour was mixed into loaves, and then, pop went the loaves into a hot oven, filling the air with the sweet smell of baking bread.

Raduz begged Ludmila to stay and talk to him, but she remembered that the old witch was waiting for her and she hurried home.

Raduz pleaded with Ludmila to stay and talk to him, but she remembered that the old witch was waiting for her, so she rushed home.

The next morning Raduz carried the baked loaves to Yezibaba. She sniffed at them suspiciously and [229] then her wicked heart nearly cracked with bitterness to think that Raduz had accomplished his third task. But she hid her disappointment and pretending to smile, she said:

The next morning, Raduz took the baked loaves to Yezibaba. She sniffed at them suspiciously and [229] then her wicked heart nearly broke with bitterness at the thought that Raduz had completed his third task. But she concealed her disappointment and, pretending to smile, said:

“I see, my dear boy, that you have been able to do all the tasks that I have set you. This is enough for the present. Today you may rest.”

“I see, my dear boy, that you have been able to do all the tasks I set for you. This is sufficient for now. You can rest today.”

That night the old witch hatched the plot of boiling Raduz alive. She had him fill a big cauldron with water and put it on the fire. Then she said to her husband:

That night, the old witch came up with a plan to boil Raduz alive. She had him fill a large cauldron with water and set it on the fire. Then she said to her husband:

“Now, old man, I’m going to take a nap but when the water boils wake me up.”

“Now, old man, I’m going to take a nap, but when the water boils, wake me up.”

As soon as Yezibaba was asleep Ludmila gave the old man strong wine until he, too, fell asleep. Then she called Raduz and told him what Yezibaba was planning to do.

As soon as Yezibaba fell asleep, Ludmila poured the old man some strong wine until he passed out, too. Then she called Raduz and told him about Yezibaba's plans.

“You must escape while you can,” she said, “for if you are here tomorrow you will surely be thrown into the boiling cauldron.”

“You have to get out while you can,” she said, “because if you’re here tomorrow, they’ll definitely throw you into the boiling cauldron.”

But Raduz had fallen too deeply in love with Ludmila to leave her and now he declared that he would never go unless she went with him.

But Raduz had fallen too deeply in love with Ludmila to leave her, and now he declared that he would never go unless she came with him.

“Very well,” Ludmila said, “I will go with you if you swear you will never forget me.”

“Alright,” Ludmila said, “I’ll go with you if you promise you’ll never forget me.”

[230] “Forget you? How could I forget you,” Raduz said, “when I wouldn’t give you up for the whole world!”

[230] “Forget you? How could I forget you,” Raduz said, “when I wouldn’t trade you for anything in the world!”

So Raduz took a solemn oath and they made ready to flee. Ludmila threw down her kerchief in one corner of the house and Raduz’ cap in another. Then she took Yezibaba’s wand and off they started.

So Raduz made a serious vow and they prepared to escape. Ludmila tossed her handkerchief in one corner of the house and Raduz's cap in another. Then she grabbed Yezibaba’s wand and they set off.

The next morning when the old man awoke, he called out: “Hi, there, boy! Are you still asleep?”

The next morning when the old man woke up, he called out: “Hey, kid! Are you still asleep?”

“No, I’m not asleep,” answered Raduz’ cap. “I’m just stretching.”

“No, I’m not asleep,” replied Raduz’ cap. “I’m just stretching.”

Presently the old man called out again: “Here, boy, hand me my clothes.”

Presently, the old man called out again, “Hey, kid, give me my clothes.”

“In a minute,” the cap answered. “Just wait till I put on my slippers.”

“In a minute,” the cap replied. “Just wait until I put on my slippers.”

Then old Yezibaba awoke. “Ludmila!” she cried. “Get up, you lazy girl, and hand me my skirt and bodice.”

Then old Yezibaba woke up. “Ludmila!” she shouted. “Get up, you lazy girl, and give me my skirt and bodice.”

“In a minute! In a minute!” the kerchief answered.

“In a minute! In a minute!” replied the kerchief.

“What’s the matter?” Yezibaba scolded. “Why are you so long dressing?”

“What’s wrong?” Yezibaba snapped. “Why are you taking so long to get dressed?”

“Just one more minute!” the kerchief said.

“Just one more minute!” the kerchief said.

But Yezibaba, who was an impatient old witch, sat up in bed and then she could see that Ludmila’s bed [231] was empty. That threw her into a fine rage and she called out to her husband:

But Yezibaba, who was an impatient old witch, sat up in bed and then she could see that Ludmila’s bed [231] was empty. That threw her into a furious rage and she called out to her husband:

“Now, old man, what have you got to say? As sure as I’m alive that good-for-nothing boy is gone and that precious daughter of yours has gone with him!”

“Now, old man, what do you have to say? I’m positive that useless boy is gone and that beloved daughter of yours has gone with him!”

“No, no,” the old man said. “I don’t think so.”

“No, no,” the old man said. “I don’t think so.”

Then they both got up and sure enough neither Raduz nor Ludmila was to be found.

Then they both got up, and sure enough, neither Raduz nor Ludmila could be found.

“What do you think now, you old booby!” Yezibaba shouted. “A mighty good and loyal and obedient girl that daughter of yours is! But why do you stand there all day? Mount the black steed and fly after them and when you overtake them bring them back to me and I’ll punish them properly!”

“What do you think now, you old fool!” Yezibaba shouted. “Your daughter is quite the good, loyal, and obedient girl! But why are you just standing there all day? Get on the black horse and chase after them, and when you catch up, bring them back to me so I can punish them properly!”

In the meantime Raduz and Ludmila were fleeing as fast as they could.

In the meantime, Raduz and Ludmila were running away as quickly as they could.

Suddenly Ludmila said: “Oh, how my left cheek burns! I wonder what it means? Look back, dear Raduz, and see if there is any one following us.”

Suddenly, Ludmila said, "Oh, my left cheek is burning! I wonder what that means? Look back, dear Raduz, and see if anyone is following us."

Raduz turned and looked. “There’s nothing following us,” he said, “but a black cloud in the sky.”

Raduz turned to look. “There’s nothing behind us,” he said, “just a black cloud in the sky.”

“A black cloud? That’s the old man on the black horse that rides on the clouds. Quick! We must be ready for him!”

“A black cloud? That’s the old man on the black horse who rides on the clouds. Hurry! We need to be ready for him!”

Ludmila struck the ground with Yezibaba’s wand [232] and changed it into a field. She turned herself into the growing rye and made Raduz the reaper who was cutting the rye. Then she instructed him how to answer the old man with cunning.

Ludmila hit the ground with Yezibaba’s wand [232] and transformed it into a field. She changed into the growing rye and made Raduz the reaper who was cutting the rye. Then she taught him how to reply to the old man cleverly.

The black cloud descended upon them with thunder and a shower of hailstones that beat down the growing rye.

The black cloud rolled in with thunder and a downpour of hailstones that battered the growing rye.

“Take care!” Raduz cried. “You’re trampling my rye! Leave some of it for me.”

“Watch out!” Raduz shouted. “You’re stepping on my rye! Leave some for me.”

“Very well,” the old man said, alighting from his steed, “I’ll leave some of it for you. But tell me, reaper, have you seen anything of two young people passing this way?”

“Alright,” the old man said, getting down from his horse, “I’ll save some of it for you. But tell me, reaper, have you seen two young people going by here?”

“Not a soul has passed while I’ve been reaping, but I do remember that while I was planting this field two such people did pass.”

“Not a single person has gone by while I’ve been harvesting, but I do remember that when I was planting this field, two people did pass by.”

The old man shook his head, mounted his steed, and flew home again on the black cloud.

The old man shook his head, got on his horse, and quickly flew home again on the black cloud.

“Well, old wiseacre,” said Yezibaba, “what brings you back so soon?”

“Well, old wise guy,” said Yezibaba, “what brings you back so soon?”

“No use my going on,” the old man said. “The only person I saw was a reaper in a field of rye.”

“No point in continuing,” the old man said. “The only person I saw was a farmer in a field of rye.”

“You booby!” cried Yezibaba, “not to know that Raduz was the reaper and Ludmila the rye! How they fooled you! And didn’t you bring me back just one [233] stalk of rye? Go after them again and this time don’t let them fool you!”

“You fool!” yelled Yezibaba, “not to realize that Raduz was the reaper and Ludmila was the rye! How they tricked you! And didn’t you bring me back even one [233] stalk of rye? Go after them again and this time don’t let them deceive you!”

In the meantime Raduz and Ludmila were hurrying on. Suddenly Ludmila said:

In the meantime, Raduz and Ludmila were rushing ahead. Suddenly, Ludmila said:

“I wonder why my left cheek burns? Look back, dear Raduz, and see if there is any one following us.”

“I wonder why my left cheek is burning? Take a look back, dear Raduz, and see if anyone is following us.”

Raduz turned and looked. “There’s nothing following us but a gray cloud in the sky.”

Raduz turned and looked. “There’s nothing behind us except a gray cloud in the sky.”

“A gray cloud? That’s the old man on the gray horse that rides on the clouds. But don’t be afraid. Only have ready a cunning answer.”

“A gray cloud? That’s the old man on the gray horse who rides on the clouds. But don’t worry. Just be prepared with a clever response.”

Ludmila struck her hat with the wand and changed it into a chapel. Herself she changed into a fly that attracted a host of other flies. She changed Raduz into a hermit. All the flies flew into the chapel and Raduz began preaching to them.

Ludmila tapped her hat with the wand and transformed it into a chapel. She turned herself into a fly that drew in a swarm of other flies. She changed Raduz into a hermit. All the flies flew into the chapel, and Raduz started preaching to them.

Suddenly the gray cloud descended on the chapel with a flurry of snow and such cold that the shingles of the roof crackled.

Suddenly, a gray cloud settled over the chapel with a rush of snow and such cold that the roof shingles crackled.

The old man alighted from the gray steed and entered the chapel.

The old man got off the gray horse and walked into the chapel.

“Hermit,” he said to Raduz, “have you seen two travelers go by here, a girl and a youth?”

“Hermit,” he said to Raduz, “have you seen two travelers pass by here, a girl and a young man?”

“As long as I’ve been preaching here,” Raduz said, “I’ve had only flies for a congregation. But I do [234] remember that while the chapel was building two such people did go by. But now I must beg you, good sir, to go out, for you are letting in so much cold that my congregation is freezing.”

“As long as I’ve been preaching here,” Raduz said, “I’ve only had flies as my audience. But I do remember that while the chapel was being built, two people did pass by. But now I must ask you, good sir, to step outside, because you’re letting in so much cold that my congregation is freezing.”

At that the old man mounted his steed and flew back home on the gray cloud.

At that, the old man got on his horse and raced back home on the gray cloud.

Old Yezibaba was waiting for him. When she saw him coming she called out:

Old Yezibaba was waiting for him. When she saw him approaching, she called out:

“Again you bring no one, you good-for-nothing! Where did you leave them this time?”

“Once again, you didn’t bring anyone, you good-for-nothing! Where did you leave them this time?”

“Where did I leave them?” the old man said. “How could I leave them when I didn’t even see them? All I saw was a little chapel and a hermit preaching to a congregation of flies. I almost froze the congregation to death!”

“Where did I leave them?” the old man said. “How could I leave them when I didn’t even see them? All I saw was a small chapel and a hermit preaching to a crowd of flies. I almost froze the crowd to death!”

“Oh, what a booby you are!” Yezibaba cried. “Raduz was the hermit and Ludmila one of the flies! Why didn’t you bring me just one shingle from the roof of the chapel? I see I’ll have to go after them myself!”

“Oh, what a fool you are!” Yezibaba yelled. “Raduz was the hermit and Ludmila one of the flies! Why didn’t you bring me just one shingle from the roof of the chapel? I see I’ll have to go after them myself!”

In a rage she mounted the third magic steed and flew off.

In a fit of anger, she jumped on the third magic horse and took off.

In the meantime Raduz and Ludmila were hurrying on. Suddenly Ludmila said:

In the meantime, Raduz and Ludmila were rushing ahead. Suddenly, Ludmila said:

“I wonder why my left cheek burns? Look back, [235] dear Raduz, again, and see if there is any one following us.”

“I wonder why my left cheek is burning? Look back, [235] dear Raduz, again, and see if there’s anyone following us.”

Raduz turned and looked. “There’s nothing following us but a red cloud in the sky.”

Raduz turned and looked. “There’s nothing trailing us except a red cloud in the sky.”

“A red cloud? That must be Yezibaba herself on the steed of fire. Now indeed we must be careful. Up to this it has been easy enough but it won’t be easy to deceive her. Here we are beside a lake. I will change myself into a golden duck and float on the water. Do you dive into the water so that she can’t burn you. When she alights and tries to catch me, do you jump up and get the horse by the bridle. Don’t be afraid at what will happen.”

“A red cloud? That must be Yezibaba herself on the fire horse. We really need to be careful now. Up to this point, it has been pretty simple, but it won’t be easy to trick her. Here we are by a lake. I will transform into a golden duck and float on the water. You should dive into the water so she can't burn you. When she lands and tries to catch me, you jump up and grab the horse by the bridle. Don't be scared about what will happen.”

The fiery cloud descended, burning up everything it touched. At the edge of the water Yezibaba alighted from her steed and tried to catch the golden duck. The duck fluttered on and on just out of her reach and Yezibaba went farther and farther from her horse.

The blazing cloud came down, incinerating everything in its path. At the water's edge, Yezibaba dismounted her horse and tried to catch the golden duck. The duck kept fluttering just out of her reach, and Yezibaba moved farther and farther away from her horse.

Then Raduz leaped out of the water and caught the horse by its bridle. At once the duck rose on its wings and flew to Raduz and became again Ludmila. Together they mounted the fiery steed and flew off over the lake.

Then Raduz jumped out of the water and grabbed the horse by its bridle. Immediately, the duck took flight and flew to Raduz, transforming back into Ludmila. Together, they hopped onto the fiery horse and soared over the lake.

Yezibaba, helpless with rage and dismay, called after them a bitter curse:

Yezibaba, overwhelmed with anger and despair, shouted a harsh curse after them:

[236] “If you, Raduz, are kissed by woman before you wed Ludmila, then will you forget Ludmila! And you, ungrateful girl, if once Raduz forgets you then he shall not remember you again until seven long years have come and gone!”

[236] “If you, Raduz, kiss a woman before marrying Ludmila, then you will forget Ludmila! And you, ungrateful girl, if Raduz forgets you even once, he won’t remember you again for seven long years!”

Raduz and Ludmila rode on and on until they neared Raduz’ native city. There they met a man of whom Raduz asked the news.

Raduz and Ludmila kept riding until they got close to Raduz's hometown. There, Raduz asked a man for the news.

“News indeed!” the man said. “The king and his three older sons are dead. Only the queen is alive and she cries night and day for her youngest son who went out into the world and has never been heard of since. The whole city is in an uproar as to who shall be the new king.”

“News indeed!” the man said. “The king and his three older sons are dead. Only the queen is alive, and she cries day and night for her youngest son, who left for the outside world and hasn’t been heard from since. The whole city is in chaos over who will be the new king.”

When Raduz heard this he said to Ludmila: “Do you, my dear Ludmila, wait for me here outside the city while I go quickly to the palace and let it be known that I am alive and am returned. It would not be fitting to present you to my mother, the queen, in those ragged clothes. As soon as I am made king I shall come for you, bringing you a beautiful dress.”

When Raduz heard this, he said to Ludmila: “Do you, my dear Ludmila, wait for me here outside the city while I quickly go to the palace and let everyone know that I’m alive and back. It wouldn’t be right to introduce you to my mother, the queen, in those tattered clothes. As soon as I become king, I’ll come for you and bring you a beautiful dress.”

Ludmila agreed to this and Raduz left her and hurried to the castle. His mother recognized him at once and ran with open arms to greet him. She wanted to kiss him but he wouldn’t let her. The news of his [237] return flew abroad and he was immediately proclaimed king. A great feast was spread and all the people ate and drank and made merry.

Ludmila agreed to this, and Raduz left her and rushed to the castle. His mother recognized him right away and ran to greet him with open arms. She wanted to kiss him, but he wouldn't allow it. The news of his [237] return spread quickly, and he was instantly declared king. A grand feast was set up, and everyone ate, drank, and celebrated.

Fatigued with his journey and with the excitement of his return, Raduz lay down to rest. While he slept his mother came in and kissed him on both cheeks. Instantly Yezibaba’s curse was fulfilled and all memory of Ludmila left him.

Fatigued from his journey and the excitement of returning, Raduz lay down to rest. While he slept, his mother came in and kissed him on both cheeks. Instantly, Yezibaba’s curse took effect, and all memory of Ludmila vanished from his mind.

Poor Ludmila waited for his return but he never came. Then she knew what must have happened. Heartbroken and lonely she found a spot near a farmhouse that commanded a view of the castle, and she stood there day after day hoping to see Raduz. She stood there so long that finally she took root and grew up into a poplar tree that was so beautiful that soon throughout the countryside people began talking about it. Every one admired it but the young king. He when he looked at it always felt unhappy and he supposed this was because it obstructed the view from his window. At last he ordered it to be cut down.

Poor Ludmila waited for him to come back, but he never did. Then she realized what must have happened. Heartbroken and lonely, she found a spot near a farmhouse that had a view of the castle, and she stood there day after day hoping to see Raduz. She stayed there so long that eventually she took root and grew into a beautiful poplar tree, and soon everyone in the countryside started talking about it. Everyone admired it except for the young king. Whenever he looked at it, he felt unhappy, believing it was because it blocked his view from the window. Finally, he ordered it to be cut down.

The farmer near whose house it stood begged hard to have it saved, but the king was firm.

The farmer whose house it was near pleaded strongly to have it saved, but the king was resolute.

Shortly after the poplar was cut down there grew up under the king’s very window a pretty little pear tree that bore golden pears. It was a wonderful little [238] tree. No matter how many pears you picked in the evening, by the next morning the tree would again be full.

Shortly after the poplar was cut down, a charming little pear tree sprouted right under the king’s window, producing golden pears. It was a lovely little [238] tree. No matter how many pears you picked in the evening, by the next morning, the tree would be full again.

The king loved the little tree and was forever talking about it. The old queen, on the other hand, disliked it.

The king loved the little tree and was always talking about it. The old queen, however, didn’t like it.

“I wish that tree would die,” she used to say. “There’s something strange about it that makes me nervous.”

“I wish that tree would die,” she used to say. “There’s something weird about it that makes me nervous.”

The king begged her to leave the tree alone but she worried and complained and nagged until at last for his own peace of mind he had the poor little pear tree cut down.

The king asked her to stop bothering the tree, but she fretted, complained, and nagged until finally, to keep his own peace of mind, he had the poor little pear tree chopped down.

The seven years of Yezibaba’s curse at last ran out. Then Ludmila changed herself again into a little golden duck and went swimming about on the lake that was under the king’s window.

The seven years of Yezibaba’s curse finally came to an end. Then Ludmila transformed once more into a small golden duck and started swimming around in the lake beneath the king's window.

Suddenly the king began to remember that he had seen that duck before. He ordered it to be caught and brought to him. But none of his people could catch it. Then he called together all the fishermen and birdcatchers in the country but none of them could catch the strange duck.

Suddenly, the king began to remember that he had seen that duck before. He ordered it to be caught and brought to him. But none of his people could catch it. Then he gathered all the fishermen and birdcatchers in the country, but none of them could catch the strange duck.

The days went by and the king’s mind was more and more engrossed with the thought of the golden [239] duck. “If no one can catch it for me,” he said at last, “I must try to catch it myself.”

The days passed, and the king became increasingly focused on the idea of the golden [239] duck. “If no one can catch it for me,” he finally said, “I’ll have to try to catch it myself.”

So he went to the lake and reached out his hand after the golden duck. The duck led him on and on but at last she allowed herself to be caught. As soon as she was in his hand she changed to herself and Raduz recognized her as his own beautiful Ludmila.

So he went to the lake and reached out his hand after the golden duck. The duck led him on and on, but eventually, she let herself be caught. As soon as she was in his hand, she transformed back, and Raduz recognized her as his beautiful Ludmila.

She said to him: “I have been true to you but you have forgotten me all these years. Yet I forgive you, for it was not your fault.”

She said to him, “I’ve been loyal to you, but you’ve forgotten me all these years. Still, I forgive you because it wasn’t your fault.”

In Raduz’ heart his old love returned a hundredfold and he was overjoyed to lead Ludmila to the castle. He presented her to his mother and said:

In Raduz's heart, his old love came rushing back a hundred times stronger, and he was thrilled to take Ludmila to the castle. He introduced her to his mother and said:

“This is she who saved my life many times. She and no one else will be my wife.”

“This is the one who has saved my life countless times. She, and no one else, will be my wife.”

A great wedding feast was prepared and so at last Raduz married the faithful Ludmila.

A grand wedding feast was arranged, and finally, Raduz married his devoted Ludmila.


THE STORY THAT NEVER ENDS

A ram

THE STORY THAT NEVER ENDS

The Neverending Story

(To be told very seriously)

To be told seriously

ONCE upon a time there was a shepherd who had a great flock of sheep. He used to pasture them in a meadow on the other side of a brook. One day the sun had already set before he started home. Recent rains had swollen the brook so that he and the sheep had to cross on a little footbridge. The bridge was so narrow that the sheep had to pass over one by one.

ONCE upon a time, there was a shepherd who had a large flock of sheep. He would take them to graze in a meadow on the other side of a stream. One day, the sun had already gone down by the time he started heading home. Recent rain had caused the stream to rise, so he and the sheep had to cross using a small footbridge. The bridge was so narrow that the sheep had to go over one by one.

Now we’ll wait until he drives them all over. Then I’ll go on with my story.

Now we’ll wait until he takes them all out. Then I’ll continue with my story.

(When the children grow impatient and beg for a continuation of the story, they are told that there are many sheep and that up to this time only a few have crossed. A little later when their impatience again breaks out, they are told that the sheep are still crossing. And so on indefinitely. In conclusion:)

(When the kids get restless and ask to keep the story going, they’re told that there are lots of sheep and that only a few have crossed so far. A little while later, when their impatience flares up again, they’re told the sheep are still crossing. And this goes on forever. In conclusion:)

In fact there were so many sheep that when morning came they were still crossing, and then it was time for the shepherd to turn around and drive them back again to pasture!

In fact, there were so many sheep that when morning came, they were still crossing, and then it was time for the shepherd to turn around and drive them back to the pasture!

A dragon flies past a castle

Transcriber's Note

Transcriber's Note

Minor printer errors have been repaired.

Minor printer errors have been fixed.

The frontispiece illustration has been moved to follow the title page. Other illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they are not in the middle of a paragraph.

The frontispiece illustration has been placed after the title page. Other illustrations have been rearranged as needed so they aren't in the middle of a paragraph.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!